Zongman: Why is it so difficult to start?

Hong Kong Ghost World: Hugging your wife’s thighs is so sweet!

Twin Cities World: Follow Jayce, this sea of ​​gold is truly endless!

Tomb Raider World: The feeling of tearing up my daily life with my bare hands is so satisfying!

Demon Slayer: Who said I can only breathe water?

Daming Zongwu World: Sister Yayu, you look like… Hehehe.

Short-term travel through the world: After traveling through time again, you travel through time again, where are you putting this nesting doll!

Korean Variety Show World: In this world, I am invincible and you can do whatever you want. Uh, what the hell is this Gu Ziyun?

Lord’s World: S-class Lord, gifted with spiritual talent. My subjects are all talented, so there is no need to worry about not accomplishing great things!

Zongman: Why is it so difficult to start?
Chapter 1 Gold Finger “Star Space”
“Where is this? The starry sky, outer space? Or, the spiritual world in the Ionian legend?” Looking blankly at this space that looked like the starry sky, the only thought in Nan Feng’s mind was how magnificent it was.
It was really spectacular. This was the first time Nan Feng had seen such a beautiful starry sky.
“It shouldn’t be. I think this might be our golden finger.” Another voice suddenly appeared.
Nan Feng, who was still immersed in the magnificent and beautiful scenery around him, suddenly woke up.
“Um, you are? Me?”
“I think so. A proctologist’s golden finger is really great.”
“Then let’s try it quickly. If it’s really what we think, that would be great.” Nan Feng couldn’t wait any longer. If he could use this golden finger to possess powerful strength, he would be much more relaxed.
As their hands were clasped together, they both felt a warm current flowing into their bodies through their palms.
At the same time, instinctively, both of them knew where this place was.
This place is called “Star Domain Space”. Its function is just as the two people thought, it can attract Nan Feng from different worlds.
Unlike other shared spaces, in this space, Nan Feng and others cannot share each other’s power.
For example, if there are two Nan Fengs, one practices martial arts and accumulates internal strength, while the other practices Taoism and develops magical powers.
Sharing between the two does not allow them to gain the power of the other while having their own power.
But that doesn’t mean the space is useless.
On the contrary, this star field space is useful, and very useful.
The sharing of star space is actually to return the power of other Nan Fengs to its origin, transform it into the most original essence, attach it to Nan Feng, and fundamentally strengthen Nan Feng.
The origin has an all-round impact on a person.
The external manifestation is a person’s physical fitness, strength, speed, endurance, etc. Generally speaking, they are collectively referred to as talents, physical talents.
The internal manifestation is a person’s mental strength, memory, mental endurance, learning and comprehension ability, etc. Generally speaking, they are collectively referred to as insight, the perception of various knowledge and life.
The increase of origin will make a person’s talent better and his understanding higher.
It can be said that this star field space is elevating every Nan Feng to a genius or a monster.
Perhaps, such an improvement did not directly allow Nan Feng and others to share each other’s strength and become strong all of a sudden, but it made the road for them to become strong a smooth one.
In addition to the increase in origin, this star space can also carry out another kind of sharing, which is the sharing of memory.
As long as they wish, they can share their designated memories with other Nan Fengs.
For example, now, Nan Feng from the Twin Cities World has obtained the practice method of the “Golden Light Curse” that the Hong Kong ghost Nan Feng had obtained with great difficulty.
Nan Feng from the same Hong Kong ghost world also obtained the mechanical knowledge that Shuangcheng Nan Feng had learned under the education of his parents and school for more than ten years.
“Awesome! Haha, this is really amazing. I never thought that I, Nan Feng, would have this day.” Shuangcheng Nan Feng was very satisfied with his gains this time, although, at present, there was only one method to practice the “Golden Light Mantra”.
But there is still a future!
And it’s not just the Hong Kong ghost Nan Feng, there will definitely be Nan Fengs from other worlds. By then, the origins they can obtain will only increase, and the cultivation methods they can gain will only become richer and richer.
However, even the two of them did not expect that this future would come so soon.
Just as the two of them finished sharing, the starlight in the surrounding sky began to spin and converge wildly.
When everything calmed down, three more figures appeared around them.
“Oh, did we appear like this just now?” Shuangcheng Nanfeng recalled the gorgeous way he made his debut just now, and couldn’t help but bring himself into it. It was exciting just thinking about it.
In fact, isn’t the Hong Kong ghost Nan Feng the same?
“That’s right. I don’t know what world we came from this time. I hope there’s a big leg for us to hug, or at least a cultivation method book!”
This has almost become Nan Feng’s obsession in the Hong Kong ghost world.
There is no other way. Anyone who has spent a huge amount of money searching for several years and finally has to sell his body to get a copy of the “Golden Light Mantra” will want to take a shortcut.
It’s really too difficult!
It is really not easy to find the method of practicing martial arts.
“Well, I hope so.” Although I don’t know the specific process of how the Hong Kong ghost Nan Feng obtained the martial arts, I can tell from his expression that it must not be easy!
However, Nan Feng might be disappointed, because the three new Nan Fengs don’t look like masters, so don’t expect them to know any skills.
Sure enough, after understanding the situation of this star space, Nan Feng completed the sharing.
In the end, what he got was nothing more than an introductory martial arts book from a not-so-famous martial arts school in the Ming Dynasty Martial Arts World. It was called “Four-Direction Sword Technique”. As the name suggests, this is definitely not a very powerful martial arts technique.
Even though Zongwu Nanfeng practiced regardless of weather conditions and never slacked off for a single day, it still took him more than four years to successfully cultivate his internal strength. You can imagine how hard it was.
In addition, there is also the training method of Water Breathing from Nan Feng in Demon Slayer World, as well as the first two sword forms of Water Breathing.
I originally thought this would be a surprise, but after completely receiving Demon Slayer Nan Feng’s memories, this idea faded.
It’s not that water breathing is bad. On the contrary, this secret technique, yes, it is not a martial art, but a secret technique, is quite good and very powerful.
But it is ultimately just a breathing method. No matter how long you practice it, it is impossible to cultivate special powers such as internal strength.
Its real function is to develop the potential of the human body, allowing a person to exert greater strength and speed.
Although it does have a certain effect of strengthening the body, it is more of a passive improvement. In this respect, it is not even as good as the “Four Direction Sword Technique”.
At the very least, the “Four-Direction Sword Technique” can generate internal strength through long-term practice, and the improvement to the body is visible to the naked eye.
It can only be said that Water Breathing is Nan Feng’s trump card against the enemy, which can allow him to burst out combat power beyond what he should have. However, for cultivation, there is still only one “Four Directions Sword Technique” and one “Golden Light Curse”.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapter
APP audiobook (free)
Premium audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and receive 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2 Double Happiness (Old Version)
And the last one is Nan Feng from the world of tomb raiders, who brings a skill to everyone.
Its name is “Finger-Snapping Kung Fu”. Although the name sounds good, in fact, it is just a skill that teaches people how to use the strength of their fingers to flick the stones in their hands.
From the small stones at the beginning to the iron balls later, the force became stronger and stronger, and the accuracy became higher and higher.
It is indeed a good technique in the world of tomb raiding, but if you want to be successful, you also need a lot of medicinal herbs.
Otherwise, if you just practice, your hands will easily become useless.
When Nan Feng and the others had almost digested their harvest, they felt the repulsive force coming from the surrounding space.
When they came to their senses again, they had already returned to their own worlds.
…
In the ghost world of Hong Kong, Nan Feng opened his eyes and felt the faint flow of magic power in his body, feeling very happy.
Finally, finally he succeeded, and at the same time, he awakened his golden finger.
What a good day today is!
The cultivation was successful, but Nan Feng knew that now was not the time to be happy.
Having just obtained the origin sharing from other Nan Fengs, the most urgent task now is to practice more seriously.
Only by transforming his potential into his own strength can he feel at ease.
Nan Feng thought so and did so. He closed his eyes and continued to recite the “Golden Light Mantra” silently, mobilizing the countless magic powers in his body and circulating them in his body.
This time of practice, Nan Feng felt a completely different feeling from before.
If he had practiced before, he could only focus his mind and recite the “Golden Light Mantra”, passively waiting for the spiritual power from the outside world to float towards his body, how much spiritual power would come depended entirely on God’s will.
Now, his body was as if equipped with a water pump, drawing the spiritual power from the outside world into his body quickly like pumping water.
Moreover, the process of refining spiritual power in the body was surprisingly smooth. In just one night, the spiritual power in Nan Feng’s body increased by more than ten times.
Although it wasn’t much originally, Nan Feng could feel the comparison of such cultivation efficiency very clearly.
Nan Feng couldn’t bear to stop because of this kind of practice experience.
However, he had already made an appointment with Zhang Chuhong to go out and play together today, so he had to stop practicing temporarily.
Nan Feng had just started practicing cultivation, but he didn’t know that his ability to persist in practicing for such a long time was itself a talent.
No matter how long other people have practiced or how good their skills are, it is impossible for them to practice for an entire night like Nan Feng.
The human body is indeed a body that can do many incredible things.
But there is still a limit.
A normal person cannot absorb spiritual energy and refine magical power for more than two hours.
Once it is exceeded, it will not only fail to improve a person’s cultivation, but will cause damage to his own meridians.
If this continues, it will inevitably damage the foundation, and then the loss will outweigh the gain.
But what about Nan Feng?
If he hadn’t had an appointment today, he could have continued, and his body would have been able to bear it.
If other cultivators knew this, then even if Nan Feng’s talent in cultivation was truly beyond measure and he was a blockhead, there would still be plenty of people willing to accept him as their disciple.
There is no other reason. Even if Nan Feng does not have good talent, with the special features of his body, even if hard work can make up for his shortcomings, he can become a successful cultivator within a few years.
It just takes a few years of careful training, which is not a big deal for a group of Taoists!
What’s more, Nan Feng’s talent is not that of a blockhead. Instead, he is a rare genius in cultivation that can only be seen once in a hundred years. In the future, it is possible that he will only appear once in a thousand years. He is one in ten thousand. His talent will only become stronger and stronger. If anyone knows about such a good seedling, they will definitely not let him go.
It’s just a pity that Nan Feng is not yet well-known to everyone.
After getting up, washing and packing, Nan Feng set off on his motorcycle.
I made an appointment with Zhang Chuhong today to go and check the feng shui of a classmate’s house.
Speaking of which, this business was introduced by Nan Feng.
Zhang Chuhong is not yet as famous as she would be in a few years, where people would come to her office just to see her.
Zhang Chuhong, whose parents died early, has been practicing feng shui on his own in the past few years. Finally, this year, he felt that he had learned a lot, so he opened his own feng shui company.
But at the beginning, although she was young and had a family background in education, she still suffered from her age. Except for those old acquaintances of her parents, they took care of her for the sake of her parents’ face.
But you can’t always hope for problems to happen at other people’s homes, so as you can imagine, business is good if you can basically have one order a month.
To be honest, if Nan Feng hadn’t been so obsessed with finding a famous teacher to start practicing, and hadn’t searched almost every well-known Feng Shui company in Hong Kong Island, he wouldn’t have found her.
But it was also thanks to Nan Feng’s actions, otherwise, he might not have been able to find Zhang Chuhong, a cultivator who was willing to take him on.
What Nan Feng didn’t know was that the Feng Shui company he had been looking for before was not without real practitioners.
However, those people would not easily accept disciples.
Especially those who have become big and strong and have their own financial sponsors and clients are not short of money.
If you want them to accept apprentices, money is not important. What really matters is the talent of the person who wants to become your disciple.
It is conceivable that although Nan Feng has talent, it is not yet at the level for them to accept him as a disciple.
What’s more, Nan Feng, who is already eighteen years old, has long passed the best time to learn. Therefore, those who have real skills have given up the idea of ​​taking him as their disciple.
He sent Nan Feng away with some ambiguous words.
As for those scammers, they are just okay.
Although Nan Feng said that he was eager to join the Taoist sect, he would not become a disciple of a liar.
It can be said that it was due to a series of coincidences that Nan Feng found Zhang Chuhong.
“Ahong, have you had breakfast? If not, let’s go have some breakfast together first. There’s no need to worry about Zhou Zhou.” When they arrived at the place, Nan Feng pushed the door open and asked Zhang Chuhong who was reading a book.
Zhang Chuhong put down the book in his hand, glanced at Nan Feng, and said with a smile: “I have eaten. Have you eaten yet?”
“I haven’t eaten yet, so just consider it as keeping me company. Come on, I’ll take you to Fu Ji Tea House for something to eat.”
Zhang Chuhong did not refuse. Although she regarded Nan Feng’s pursuit as a playful act of a younger brother, she did not reject such closeness.
Who knows what will happen to my husband in the future, but even if I can only be a younger brother, it’s actually not bad.
Chapter 3 Home Service (Old Version)
All I can say is that Zhang Chuhong hasn’t had a happy life these years.
From the time she was in her teens, because there were no male children in the family, she had to learn the family’s Taoist teachings on her own. However, within a few years, her parents passed away one after another, and she was the only one left in the family.
Although I didn’t suffer much because my family was relatively wealthy, living alone would still make me feel lonely.
Especially later, when her fiancé returned to China and they had just set the wedding date, her husband died in an accident the next day.
God knows how she spent that time.
If Nan Feng hadn’t appeared, Zhang Chuhong might still be immersed in pain.
This is not to say how much Zhang Chuhong loves her fiancé.
There is definitely affection, but the other party is abroad all year round and the two have few opportunities to meet. How can the feelings be deep?
What really saddened her was her own fate. Perhaps, she would have to live a lonely life from now on.
How could Zhang Chuhong, who was only twenty years old, be willing to accept such a fate?
Although the reason for Nan Feng’s appearance was ridiculous, even if they could only be a brother and sister in the future, at least she had a family in this world instead of being alone in a small boat.
Even though she knew from the beginning that her brother approached her with a purpose, so what?
Is there really love without reason in this world?
Maybe, but that only happens between parents and their children. It is absolutely impossible for it to happen to a stranger.
Therefore, Zhang Chuhong decided to pass on the family’s foundation-building technique, “Golden Light Mantra”, to Nan Feng.
Sitting on the back of Nan Feng’s motorcycle, they arrived at Fu Ji Tea House. They ordered some morning tea and had a delicious meal. Then they packed up and headed towards the home of Nan Feng’s classmate Zhou Zhou.
Zhou Zhou said that all kinds of bad things have been happening at home during this period.
His parents are busy with work and are not at home all year round, but he is miserable.
After a few days, he became a little nervous and broke down. He moved out of his home a few days ago and lived in a hotel.
It was after hearing Zhou Zhou talk about this that Nan Feng took the initiative to introduce Zhang Chuhong to Zhou Zhou.
Zhou Zhou was also worried about problems at home.
But when he told his parents, they didn’t believe him. They just said that Zhou Zhou watched too many movies and became suspicious. They almost wanted to give him some parental love.
After Nan Feng introduced it to them, they really hit it off.
Zhou Zhou couldn’t wait for the weekend, so he went to the class teacher and asked for a holiday for him and Nan Feng for the next day, which is today.
The two men rode a motorcycle and when they passed the checkpoint at the entrance of the villa area, the security guard did not stop them. This was not the first time Nan Feng had come here. They all knew Nan Feng’s car and naturally would not stop them.
Moreover, Zhou Zhou had already called and explained everything to them yesterday.
When we arrived at the door of Zhou Zhou’s villa, Zhou Zhou was already waiting there.
Before Nan Feng could park the motorcycle, Zhou Zhou had already walked out of the yard, “Brother Feng, you’re here, please come in.”
“How is it? Your parents are not at home, right?” To be honest, this was the first time that Nan Feng introduced a business to Zhang Chuhong, and he didn’t want Zhou Zhou’s parents to cause any setbacks in this business.
It’s not that they were worried that Zhang Chuhong couldn’t handle it, but they were worried that the couple wouldn’t let them in at all.
Then he would lose all his face.
Fortunately, nothing went wrong this time.
“No, they haven’t been back for several days. Don’t worry. This must be Sister Hong. Hello, I’m Brother Feng’s friend. You can just call me Zhou Zhou. Let’s go in.”
“Well, hello.” After all, she was still young and not yet the strong woman of the future. She was a little at a loss when Zhou Zhou called her sister.
Fortunately, Nan Feng is here.
The three of them walked into the villa together. The villa was decorated in Western style, and it was obvious that a lot of money was spent on the various decorations.
This is normal. Nan Feng’s family has assets worth more than 10 billion. It is normal for those who can become friends with him to have assets worth over 100 million.
However, now is not the time to think about these things. Zhou Zhou is still very anxious about the situation at home.
After all, it’s really uncomfortable to have a home but not be able to return to it.
Although staying in a hotel is not bad, Zhou Zhou’s pocket money is not enough!
But he was not willing to let a rich young man live in such an ordinary suite.
It’s not like he hasn’t tried before, but at night, the “bang bang bang” sound of the wall being hit was really torturous.
Looking at Zhou Zhou who had been staring at them eagerly since entering the villa, Nan Feng could only sigh inwardly, he is still young!
If you don’t even say hello, you might be the one being tormented.
Zhang Chuhong didn’t think too much about it. Since entering the villa, he had a compass in his hand. At this moment, he was checking the compass to see if there was anything unusual in the aura in the villa.
He checked the entire first floor of the villa from the entrance to the backyard.
Although Zhang Chuhong didn’t say anything, Nan Feng could still see that there should be no problem with the first floor of the villa.
The problem must be on the second and third floors of the villa.
“Okay, I’ve finished checking the first floor of the villa. Although there are some problems, they are not serious. Let’s go upstairs first.”
“Okay, okay, then let’s go upstairs and take a look.” Zhou Zhou breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that, and quickly took the two of them to the second floor.
However, after walking around the second floor, it was exactly the same as the first floor. Although there were some minor problems, they were nothing that could cause any disturbance.
“Is it convenient for me to go up to the third floor and take a look?”
Zhang Chuhong’s words made Zhou Zhou somewhat hesitant.
Because it is different from the first and second floors, even Zhou Zhou himself rarely goes up to the third floor.
It’s not that there are any hidden secrets on the third floor.
Instead, the third floor was converted from an attic, which was specially decorated by his father and used by him to store the treasures he bought home.
They are called treasures, but in fact, according to Zhou Zhou, they are just some junk.
But his father treasured these things very much. Even Zhou Zhou would be in trouble if he broke anything on them.
But looking at the situation now, if nothing unexpected happens, there really is a problem on the third floor.
“It’s okay to go up there, but the third floor is where my father collects antiques. He treasures the things inside very much. Sister Hong, you must be careful when you go up there, otherwise my father will beat me to death.”
“Oh, antiques? That could easily go wrong!”
Nan Feng’s words, not to mention Zhou Zhou, even Zhang Chuhong couldn’t help but look over curiously, not understanding what he meant.
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 4 Different Perspectives, Different Views (Old Version)
Seeing that neither of them understood what he meant, Nan Feng explained, “Antiques, to put it simply, are things that are very old. Most of these things are collections of wealthy families.”
“But don’t forget, in addition to these family heirlooms, there is another place with a large number of antiques.”
Having said that, Zhang Chuhong already understood what Nan Feng meant.
But Zhou Zhou still looked confused.
Nan Feng could only continue to explain: “That is an ancient tomb. There is a type of people who make their fortunes by robbing tombs. As you can imagine, the things in the tombs are rarely clean, so it is natural that accidents are easy to happen.”
Now that things have come to this, how could Zhou Zhou still not understand? Nan Feng was saying that his father’s collection contained things dug out from tomb robbers!
But speaking of this, Zhou Zhou also remembered that, surprisingly, before the accident at home, his father actually brought back some things from outside.
“I remember!” Zhou Zhou’s surprise startled Nan Feng.
“I remember now. Just before the strange things happened at home, my dad did bring back a batch of antiques. From what he said at the time, they were quite good treasures. He must have gotten a great bargain or something.”
“Now that I think about it, it wasn’t a great bargain at all; I was basically ripped off!”
“Maybe. It’s too early to say these things now. Let’s go up and take a look. We’ll know if there is any problem after we see it.” Although Zhang Chuhong felt that there were problems with the batch of antiques, he would not be so arbitrary and still said it tactfully.
Zhou Zhou was also scared at this moment. He didn’t care about antiques, but if someone said that they were taken from a private person, he would feel disgusted just thinking about it.
If that’s the case, it’s better to deal with it quickly.
“Let’s go up and take a look.” This time, without Nan Feng saying anything, Zhou Zhou quickly rushed to the third floor.
Although Zhou’s father really treasured his antique collection, he didn’t lock the collection room in his home, so they walked in easily.
It’s true that Mr. Zhou likes collecting and is really willing to put in the effort. Even this attic on the third floor has been decorated by him in a very stylish and antique style.
Just looking at this, it is really hard to connect the third floor with the first and second floors.
At a rough glance, there are no less than a hundred antiques placed on the mahogany shelves.
However, Nan Feng only took a quick look at all of this. He paid more attention to Zhang Chuhong. After all, he came here this time just to see her methods.
It’s not that he was worried that Zhang Chuhong would deceive him, but he wanted to see the magic of Taoism with his own eyes.
He has just started learning and has just cultivated his magic power. Naturally, he is very curious about what Taoist methods there are. Who knows, he may be able to use them in the future.
As soon as Zhang Chuhong walked into the collection room with a compass in hand, he immediately noticed the difference in this room through the compass.
Before, after traveling to so many places, the compass in her hand could not be said to be silent, but it was definitely not like it is now.
The needle on the compass seems to be equipped with a small motor and spins like a gyroscope.
This is no longer a question of whether there is a problem or not, but a big problem!
He did not care about anything else at the moment, and quickly called the two of them to his side. He stretched out his hand to draw talismans and cast spells in front of them, and cast two “Golden Light Protection Spells” to protect them.
“Don’t move around. I’m casting a golden protective spell now. As long as I have the magic power, it will protect you. Later, no matter what you encounter, don’t panic.”
At this moment, not to mention Zhou Zhou, even Nan Feng was a little panicked.
He didn’t expect it either!
This time I just came to see the market, but it seems that the situation is not good!
But even so, Nan Feng seemed to have all the movements of Zhang Chuhong casting the spell in his mind, and he remembered every subtle fluctuation of the movement clearly.
Even the spell that Zhang Chuhong was reciting silently, Nan Feng realized through a simple lip movement comparison that it was exactly a passage from the Golden Light Spell.
If he is given the chance to try, Nan Feng is confident that he can perform it.
At this moment, Nan Feng finally realized how much benefit the superposition of his five origins had brought him.
However, now is not the time to think about these things. After discovering this, Nan Feng was even more unwilling to let go of Zhang Chuhong for a moment.
It’s not that Nan Feng wants to steal the skills shamelessly, but he doesn’t know what will happen next, so it’s better to have more tricks.
As for his last-minute cramming, if Zhang Chuhong failed here, whether he could survive was no longer within Nan Feng’s consideration.
After protecting the two people, Zhang Chuhong cast a spell again and opened his own Yin Eyes. This is one of the methods that allows people who practice Taoism to see things that are invisible to the naked eye.
Under the Yin Eyes, Zhang Chuhong saw all the unusual auras around him.
However, the first thing that caught Zhang Chuhong’s eyes was not the strange scene in the collection room, but Nan Feng at this time.
There was no other reason, it was just that under her Yin eyes, Nan Feng’s whole body was emitting a golden light. Although the light was not dazzling, it was something that Zhang Chuhong could not ignore.
“Huh?! Ah Feng, have you already mastered the Golden Light Curse?”
Nan Feng didn’t expect Zhang Chuhong to ask this question suddenly, so he answered without thinking, “Yes, I just started learning today too. Ah Hong, how did you tell that?”
Zhang Chuhong didn’t explain much. Since Nan Feng had already joined, there was no need to hide some things from him.
He immediately used the Yin Eye on Nan Feng as well.
Under the Yin Eye, Nan Feng also saw the golden light emanating from his body. Wow, he was simply a human-shaped light bulb!
No wonder, this is a little too obvious.
“What’s going on? Are these golden lights on me the light of the Golden Light Mantra? But why don’t you have them, Ah Hong?”
This is the biggest doubt in Nan Feng’s mind right now. Logically speaking, since he has it, Zhang Chuhong should also have it, but when he looked at Zhang Chuhong, this did not happen.
This forced Nan Feng to think in a bad direction, “Ah Hong, did I practice fork cultivation?”
Zhang Chuhong laughed out loud upon hearing this. “No, no, don’t worry, Afeng. This is normal. You’ve only just started practicing, so this is the case. Once you’ve practiced for a while, you’ll be able to retract the golden light on your body.”
Feilu novels, Feilu will make you look good!
Chapter 5 The Nan Family’s Special Status (Old Version)
“When we get back later, I’ll teach you some techniques to conceal your breath, which will also hide the golden light on your body. This won’t have any effect on you. On the contrary, it will prevent some weaker evil spirits from getting close to you.”
“That’s good, that’s good, then I feel relieved.” After hearing what Zhang Chuhong said, Nan Feng finally felt relieved. As long as there was no problem with his cultivation, it would be good.
“Okay, let’s solve this problem first.”
“Okay, I’ll do as you say. By the way, what went wrong this time? Why do you look a little nervous?”
But Zhang Chuhong only smiled and said, “It’s not a big problem, actually. I can handle it. I was nervous before because it was my first time facing such a situation. After your interruption, I’m not nervous anymore. I’ll solve the problem right away.”
At this moment, Nan Feng also relaxed. It turned out that he was not in any big trouble!
It made him nervous for so long.
The subsequent process of solving the problem was indeed not difficult, just as Zhang Chuhong said.
At least, Nan Feng, who saw everything, did not realize that Zhang Chuhong seemed unable to withstand it from beginning to end.
The problem this time, after all, is nothing more than some dead people’s burial objects and the evil spirits they carry.
It’s just because Zhou’s father is indeed a collector, and he has collected too many things like this.
Eventually, the evil energy accumulated and gathered together. If this continued for a long time, it might indeed have a great impact on the entire Zhou family, and it was possible that the family would be destroyed and even people would die.
But now, they have just gathered together and there is no trouble.
Under the command of Zhang Chuhong, the Master Zhang, these evil spirits could not cause any waves.
Zhang Chuhong simply used his magic power to condense a palm thunder in his palm, which dissipated the evil spirits into nothingness.
The whole process is extremely simple, it only requires a flash of palm thunder.
But this is not the end, because as long as those burial objects are not dealt with, the evil spirit will inevitably gather again.
However, it is not certain whether there will be a truly capable Taoist master like Zhang Chuhong to take action to eliminate them next time.
Therefore, Zhou Zhou had to call his father back to resolve this matter.
Zhang Chuhong had no problem clearing away the evil spirits from the burial objects, but if they were damaged, then the consequences would be unclear.
It can be seen that Zhou’s father still cares about his son very much.
Not long after Zhou Zhou called the company, his father hurried back.
After I told Zhou’s father about the situation at home, he didn’t believe it at first.
After all, it’s the 20th century now. Where can there be any breeding ground for charlatans?
Although he invites a Feng Shui master to check the Feng Shui of his company every year, it is just to seek peace of mind. Can he really believe this?
This was actually the general idea of ​​Hong Kong’s wealthy people during this period.
But when Zhang Chuhong used magic to open Zhou’s father’s eyes and let him see with his own eyes the black smoke coming out of his collection, Zhou’s father almost peed his pants.
Without saying anything, he let Zhang Chuhong take action.
As for the damage and such, it will cause unrest in the family, so why bother with so much!
So, after more than half an hour of cleaning, all the collections were finally free of the black gas.
But even so, Zhou’s father didn’t dare to keep these things at home anymore!
Who knows, after this cleanup, there might be more hidden things. If there are, then his family is doomed.
When Nan Feng learned about Zhou’s father’s concerns, he simply stepped forward and bought all those things from Zhou’s father at once.
On the one hand, he is indeed interested in these things. No matter whether they will still bring bad luck in the future, he will keep them as a souvenir. Moreover, now that he has entered the Tao, he is not afraid of this.
On the other hand, these things are indeed fine products. Even if they are just collected, they have great potential for appreciation in the future.
Zhou’s father was more than happy to fulfill Nan Feng’s purchase request. He immediately sold all of them to Nan Feng at a 10% discount on the original purchase price.
As for losing money, it’s better than keeping it at home and worrying about it.
What’s more, if Nan Feng hadn’t brought Zhang Chuhong here this time, their family would have been in big trouble. He was so grateful that he couldn’t express it in time. Losing such a small amount of money was really nothing.
Besides, if losing such a small amount of money could establish a relationship between his family and the Nan family, he would be more than happy to do so!
You have to know that the Nan family’s assets may only be over 10 billion, and they are not ranked among the wealthy circles in Hong Kong Island.
But in fact, even the four major families now treat the Nan family as an equal.
There is no other reason, it’s just that the Nan family’s situation is too special.
Other wealthy businessmen in Hong Kong are either engaged in industry or real estate.
But in none of these cases, the assets of the family are all based on valuation.
But the Nan family is different!
No matter how much wealth someone has, not all of it, at least most of it is cash flow.
This is terrifying, okay.
After all, even the four major families may have a large cash flow to run their companies, but they also have loans in banks that need to be repaid. They say they have so much assets, but if they remove the bank loans, it is hard to say how much net worth they will have left.
But the Nan family really took out hundreds of millions of dollars casually, as if it were a game.
What’s even more terrifying is that all this money was earned by the head of the Nan family from the stock market over the past few years.
This is why the Nan family has never organized any private equity funds. Otherwise, based on this point alone, countless wealthy people would chase after the Nan family to give them money.
After explaining a few more things, Zhang Chuhong got on Nan Feng’s motorcycle and left the Zhou family.
When they returned to the Feng Shui company he opened, Zhang Chuhong took Nan Feng and walked into the quiet room where the tablets of the ancestors were enshrined.
“A Feng, now that you have mastered the Golden Light Mantra, I will teach you a few small spells that can utilize your magical power. This will also allow you to have some methods to deal with troubles when you encounter them.”
“Uh, Ah Hong, wouldn’t this break the rules of your Zhang family?”
Zhang Chuhong paused after hearing this, but then immediately said, “It’s okay. These few little spells I’m passing on to you don’t involve our Zhang family’s legal system. They’re just little tricks our ancestors stumbled upon while fighting demons and defending the Way. Passing them on to you won’t break the rules.”
Although Nan Feng felt that something was wrong, with this opportunity before him, he could not think about anything else and nodded immediately, “Okay, Ah Hong, if you are willing to teach me, I will learn.”
Chapter 6: Picking Up Girls (Old Version)
“Okay, then listen carefully. Today I’m going to teach you two things: the ‘Golden Light Protection Spell’. I used it on you and Zhou Zhou before. It can protect you from all evil and bring you under the protection of golden light. The other is ‘Palm Thunder’. Palm Thunder is the most commonly used Taoist method for exorcising demons. Basically, every school has passed it down, but each one is different. You must learn it carefully. Finally, there’s the method of suppressing breath. I promised to teach you this before. With it, you can suppress the golden light on your body.”
Next, Zhang Chuhong explained these three techniques to Nan Feng in detail one by one.
However, even Nan Feng had not expected that his talent would become so powerful.
After Zhang Chuhong explained it in detail only once, he understood it all. After trying it once or twice, he was able to perform it completely.
It’s just because I just learned it, so my proficiency needs to be improved.
But even Zhang Chuhong was shocked by such learning talent and was speechless.
Originally, in his father’s words, Zhang Chuhong himself was a rare genius in cultivation that was rarely seen in a century. He was able to cultivate the Zhang family heritage to such a level at such a young age. In time, he would surely have a place in the world of cultivation.
But even for her, when she first learned these techniques, it took her several days before she was able to perform them successfully for the first time.
I just listened to her detailed explanation once, tried it twice, and then successfully performed it.
If she is a rare Taoist prodigy that only appears once every century, then what about Nan Feng? A thousand years, or even ten thousand years?
However, before Zhang Chuhong could figure out how to start, whether to praise Nan Feng or to belittle him, so that Nan Feng would not become arrogant after knowing that he was very talented.
But one person spoke first.
No, to be precise, this is not a human being. No, you can’t say that. It sounds like an insult.
The other party is a ghost, or a soul.
And this soul was none other than Zhang Chuhong’s father who had died several years ago.
The other party did not appear directly in front of Nan Feng and Zhang Chuhong, but used the method of soul communication to directly contact Zhang Chuhong.
What the two of them said was only known to them.
However, after the conversation, Zhang Chuhong’s face turned red.
Nan Feng, who still didn’t know what was happening, was still trying again and again the techniques he had learned with great difficulty.
After Nan Feng used Palm Thunder once more, Zhang Chuhong finally made up her mind and asked, “Ah Feng, I want to ask you something.”
Nan Feng, still in a state of joy, hadn’t noticed Zhang Chuhong’s change yet, and said casually, “Ah Hong, if you have anything to ask, just ask.”
After encouraging herself again, Zhang Chuhong hesitantly asked, “Ah Feng, do you really like me and want to date me, or do you just want to learn the Taoist magic of my Zhang family?”
Nan Feng might have been a little absent-minded at first, but after listening to Zhang Chuhong’s question, he immediately became serious.
He stared at Zhang Chuhong with his eyes and said seriously, “Ah Hong, if I really just want to learn Taoism, is it really necessary to do this? If I didn’t like you, I could just find another Taoist school to learn from, right?”
“So, don’t say things like that in the future. If you still doubt me, I won’t learn from you anymore. But I’m serious about dating you.”
After hearing Nan Feng’s words, Zhang Chuhong finally breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately realized that Nan Feng had misunderstood.
“A Feng, don’t get me wrong, I’m not doubting you, I just want to confirm with you.”
At that moment, Zhang Chuhong told her roughly everything her father had just said to her. Of course, it must have been processed artistically, otherwise, she really couldn’t say it out loud.
“That’s what happened. My father just told me that although my fate of being a husband-killer will have some impact on you, it won’t be a big one. If you’re willing, my father said that as long as you’re willing to get engaged to me, I’ll agree to hand over the entire Zhang family lineage to you.”
After listening to Zhang Chuhong’s explanation, to be honest, Nan Feng still felt a little guilty.
It would be a lie to say that he had no desire to inherit the Zhang family’s lineage.
But Nan Feng was not lying. He was not blind, and there was no need to say much about Zhang Chuhong’s appearance.
Such a beautiful woman, and a beautiful woman who will be with him forever in the future. It would be a lie to say that he doesn’t like her.
However, Nan Feng would definitely not miss such a great opportunity. Anyway, he had already decided to continue walking with Zhang Chuhong in the future, so he might as well regard it as an advance payment of his salary.
Although this is a bit shameless, as long as Nan Feng does not let Zhang Chuhong down in the future, who can say that he is deceiving Zhang Chuhong?
“Um, is this really possible? Actually, I’m not in a hurry. We can learn it after we get married.” Nan Feng still had some dignity to save. Although he was moved, he was still a little hesitant.
But now it was Zhang Chuhong who was a little anxious.
“What’s wrong? Did you lie to me before, Feng?”
“Of course not, I definitely didn’t lie to you, everything I said was true!”
“That’s good, since what you said is true, then what’s the problem with me handing over the Zhang family’s Taoist tradition to you in advance?” Although Zhang Chuhong’s face was flushed, he still said firmly.
Seeing Zhang Chuhong’s persistence, Nan Feng was also very tempted and immediately said, “Okay, Ah Hong, don’t worry, I will never let you down in the future. Otherwise, let me…”
It was a familiar scene. Before Nan Feng could even swear or curse, Zhang Chuhong blocked his mouth with hers.
The two of them didn’t do anything else, but they really didn’t dare to do so in front of the ancestral tablet!
This world has six realms of reincarnation, and they are still worried that the ancestor will appear in their dreams at night, hang them up and whip them!
Now that the decision has been made, the rest is much easier.
Zhang Chuhong is the only one left in the Zhang family, so naturally she has the final say.
As for the Nan family, although Nan’s father has always been the boss of the Nan family, in fact, only they themselves know that the one who really has the final say in the Nan family is Nan Feng, a little guy who is only eighteen years old.
The Nan family is where they are today, all thanks to Nan Feng’s foresight!
Although there are still some differences between this world and Earth, they are not big. Even if it is just through the general trend of the times, Nan Feng still has the huge assets he has today.
In other words, the real problem is that Nan Feng didn’t become rich because of his foresight in his previous life.
Chapter 7 Realm (old version)
Zhang Chuhong also kept her word. On the night when the two completed their engagement in front of their relatives and friends, she gave everything she had to Nan Feng, including herself.
Nan Feng finally got what he wished for and obtained the Zhang family’s Taoist lineage.
The Taoist tradition passed down by the Zhang family through thirty-eight generations is undoubtedly extraordinary.
The martial arts practiced by the Zhang family is called “Five Thunder Secrets”. Its main purpose is to transform the five internal organs of the human body into the power of the five elements, use the power of the five elements to practice the Zhoutian to produce thunder, and then combine it with external spiritual energy, use the body as a furnace, and practice the magic power that includes the five elements and five thunders.
Although the magic power cultivated through this method is slightly inferior to the magic power condensed by simply absorbing external spiritual power.
But the Zhang family found another way and used thunder magic to make up for this tiny gap.
On the contrary, because the magic power in his body contains the power of the five elements of thunder, he can exert even more powerful power when facing demons and monsters.
It can be said that the “Five Thunder Secrets” that the Zhang family has continuously improved over thirty-eight generations can definitely be regarded as the top existence among Taoist exercises.
Perhaps it is only slightly inferior to the cultivation methods passed down by the famous sects in famous mountains and rivers.
But when it comes to the speed of cultivation, “Five Thunder Art” is definitely the best among all cultivation methods.
In particular, this “Five Thunder Art” can constantly temper the body with the five elements of thunder during the practice process. After practicing for a long time, it is possible to develop a body of iron and steel.
Of course, those who can do this are rare even among the Zhang family’s practitioners throughout the generations.
After all, the human body has its limits. Using the energy of the five internal organs and five essences to refine spiritual power is itself a certain burden on the body. Using thunder magic to temper the body further increases the burden on the five internal organs.
In the past, because the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was abundant, I could often find natural treasures to make up for the deficiencies in my body.
If you are lucky enough to find a powerful medicine, you can further improve your cultivation while tempering your body to achieve the effect of strengthening your body.
But now, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is fading. I don’t know when the spiritual energy will be exhausted. There is no need to think about the treasures of heaven and earth.
If you want to use the “Five Thunder Art” to temper your body now, there will only be one result, that is, five tuberculosis and seven injuries.
Of course, there are exceptions, such as Nan Feng.
This “Five Thunder Art” is really suitable for Nan Feng.
Not to mention that Nan Feng’s own origin is extremely abundant, which also brings about a huge improvement in his innate understanding.
Nan Feng’s own assets gave him enough funds to buy various medicinal herbs that, although not rare treasures, were very replenishing, to nourish himself.
With these two approaches working together, it is entirely possible to ensure that Nan Feng will not damage his body while practicing the “Five Thunder Art” and tempering his body, or at least will not cause irreparable damage.
That’s enough.
Perhaps, Nan Feng’s current origin is not enough to support his full-strength cultivation, but it will definitely be possible in the future.
The golden finger is Nan Feng’s greatest confidence in his practice.
With the support of many favorable conditions, Nan Feng’s practice can be said to be progressing by leaps and bounds.
In just one month, Nan Feng had already practiced the “Five Thunder Art” to the middle stage of Qi training.
The current cultivation world divides practice into four stages, namely: refining Qi, refining the spirit, refining the void, and merging with the Dao.
Each stage has four sub-levels: beginner, intermediate, advanced, and complete.
Qi Refining, as the name suggests, is the stage of accumulating magical power. During this stage, one continuously absorbs spiritual energy from the outside world, and then uses the body as a furnace to refine the spiritual energy into magical power.
The amount of magic power at this stage is called strands. The primary limit is nine strands, the intermediate level is eighteen strands, the advanced level is twenty-seven strands, and the perfect level is thirty-six Tiangang strands.
Refining the spirit is the stage of nourishing the spirit with qi. At this stage, although accumulating magic power is still important, the amount of magic power only affects the endurance problem and is no longer the key to determining whether a cultivator is powerful or not.
What determines a person’s strength during this period lies in his or her own spirit and how well he or she cultivates it.
The so-called God is the spirit and divine consciousness. Different sects have different explanations, but they are all basically the same.
Lianxu, at this stage, the cultivator’s spirit has been completely nurtured, and he can already initially achieve the level of leaving the body.
At this point, what one seeks is to use the spirit and soul to directly draw in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the light of the sun, moon, and stars, and use them for one’s own benefit, so as to help the spirit and soul break through the original limits and reach a higher level.
At this stage, spiritual energy, sun, moon and starlight each represent a realm.
The first one is naturally spiritual energy, followed by starlight, moonlight, and sunlight.
When the soul can absorb the power of sunlight for its own use, it can truly be called a “god” or “land immortal”.
At this level, one is only one step away from achieving enlightenment and becoming an immortal.
The final Hedao is more like a fusion than a Hedao. At this stage, there are actually two paths to follow.
The first is to follow the orthodox immortal route, allowing the soul and body to merge into one again, using the soul to feed the physical body, and allowing the physical body to transform from mortal to immortal.
After thoroughly completing this step, one can ascend to heaven in one fell swoop and become a “human immortal”.
However, it is foreseeable that it is extremely difficult to achieve this. Throughout history, there have been so many geniuses, but only a handful of them have been able to achieve this.
Those who can’t do it can only take the second path.
That is the method of dissolving the body into pieces. With the help of the things that one carries with him, whether it is a magic weapon or a magical tool, or a spiritual root of heaven and earth, he can make it contain his own breath, and then he can place his soul on it, abandon his physical body, and thus become a “ghost immortal” in one fell swoop.
But even so, the method of becoming a ghost immortal is still a method of becoming an immortal that countless people can only dream of but cannot achieve.
Never mind whether becoming a ghost immortal is inferior to becoming a human immortal, as long as it can be achieved, countless people will flock to it.
This is because, in order to become a ghost immortal, the minimum requirement is to have an object that can carry the soul.
No matter whether it is a magic weapon, a fairy weapon or a spiritual root of heaven and earth, which one of these treasures is not extremely precious and rare? Even if there is one, it is the most precious treasure of the entire sect.
How could an ordinary person who practices Taoism have such great merits and good fortune as soon as he steps out of the door?
Therefore, even among ghost immortals, it is rare to hear of them being able to transform into immortals and ascend to heaven throughout history.
Nowadays, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is declining, and such legends have not been heard for hundreds of years.
Not to mention becoming an immortal, there has been no record of cultivators reaching the realm of refining emptiness for over a hundred years.
Chapter 8 Magic Talent Awakening (Old Version)
Because the Zhang family’s inheritance has some connection with the Longhu Mountain in the mainland, Zhang Chuhong has heard from his father that even the current Zhang Tianshi of Longhu Mountain has just reached the third stage of spiritual cultivation.
This person is the Heavenly Master of Mount Longhu, and he achieved this achievement at the age of seventy. One can imagine what the current situation of the cultivation world is like.
When Nan Feng first heard the news, he was indeed shocked.
But soon, Nan Feng put all this behind him and instead began to practice more seriously.
It’s because of him. Others may not be able to do it, but that doesn’t mean he can’t do it.
As a being with a golden finger, Nan Feng has understood one thing since he awakened the golden finger. If he cannot do it, it is only because the origin shared is not enough.
If five people are not enough, then ten people will do. If ten people are not enough, then fifty or a hundred people will do. One day he will be able to reach the pinnacle of this world. Moreover, Nan Feng believes that this day will not be too far away.
While practicing his magic power, Nan Feng did not forget to learn various techniques.
Practicing magic power is equivalent to making gunpowder, and various spells are various firearms. If you have gunpowder but don’t have suitable firearms, no matter how much you have, it will be useless and you won’t be able to kill anyone.
Only when both are combined together can it become a real means of self-defense. Nan Feng doesn’t want to really encounter an enemy and be killed without being able to use all the magic power in his body. That would be really frustrating.
It just so happened that the Zhang family had a rich collection in this area, which also broadened Nan Feng’s horizons.
Perhaps Zhang Chuhong did not have the energy to memorize all the books in the Zhang family’s collection. At most, he could only study and learn some of the more powerful and widely applicable techniques. Most of the time, he would just have a general understanding of them.
If you really need it, you can look for it in a book if you can remember it. If you can’t remember it, you can only ask for help from colleagues.
But Nan Feng is different. It may be an exaggeration to say that he has a photographic memory, but it is not far off the mark. It is not difficult for him to read all the books in the Zhang family’s collection.
Just reinforce your memory of some of the things you are more interested in. It’s not difficult at all.
In the Twin Cities World, after receiving the gift of the Golden Finger, Nan Feng’s first and most obvious feeling was that his brain had become smarter.
In the past, it took a certain amount of research to master the knowledge and calculate the data. Now, just by looking at it once, you can fully understand and verify it, and get completely accurate data.
Even the most difficult knowledge can be understood by just concentrating on studying it.
This was of great help to Nan Feng’s studies at Piltover University.
In addition to learning, the same is true for cultivation. Nan Feng, who chose to practice the “Golden Light Mantra”, felt the spiritual power of the outside world during his first practice.
Perhaps, in this world, these external energies are not called spiritual power, but magic power.
But it doesn’t matter. These are all energies that can be refined through practice, and after refining, they become his power.
This brought Nan Feng an even greater surprise.
It was through the practice of the “Golden Light Mantra” that Nan Feng successfully awakened his magical talent.
Maybe the rules here are from a different world.
The magical talent that Nan Feng awakened was named “Shaping Magic”.
As the name suggests, it is the ability to shape the released magic power into various forms according to one’s own wishes.
In addition, it can also have the corresponding effects of items in this form.
However, depending on the form, in order to achieve the corresponding effect, you also need to expend enough mana to achieve the corresponding effect.
This is the perfect magical talent for Nan Feng.
In the following period, in addition to his daily courses at Piltover University, Nan Feng devoted all his time to cultivation.
This also made the magic power in Nan Feng’s body grow day by day, and the speed was so fast that it was absolutely incredible to those who knew about it.
But Nan Feng, who had no idea about all this, was still not satisfied.
In the blink of an eye, more than a month has passed.
That day, Nan Feng, who had just finished his morning classes and was planning to go home quickly to continue accumulating magic power during the three hours at noon, unexpectedly overheard a few classmates chatting on the way.
Actually, this is nothing, Nan Feng is not a gossipy person.
However, when words like Jayce, Viktor, and explosion appeared in the chat, Nan Feng had to stop and even took the initiative to move forward. After listening to everything, he asked the person who knew the situation about the location of the explosion, and then rushed over without stopping.
It’s not that Nan Feng wants to actively participate in the plot or anything.
But Nan Feng was really coveting the legendary Hextech crystal.
Anyone familiar with the plot knows that Hextech crystals are, to put it simply, magic crystals, and the magic power contained in them is extremely terrifying.
Nan Feng, who was already dissatisfied with the “slow” pace of his cultivation, would never miss such a good opportunity.
Regardless of whether the Hextech crystal can help Nan Feng practice in the end, Nan Feng will definitely regret it if he doesn’t go and take a look.
By the time Nan Feng rushed over, the game here had already reached its final stage.
However, for Nan Feng, who is just a student, it is extremely difficult to enter the explosion site.
But Nan Feng was not completely unprepared and just rushed in.
Across the blockade of law enforcement officers, Nan Feng shouted Victor’s name loudly.
Yes, Nan Feng knew Victor. This was the result of Nan Feng’s intention to make friends with him before he awakened his golden finger and wanted to get close to the future big boss in advance.
It was also a layout made in advance after the awakening of the golden finger in order to get access to the Hextech crystal as soon as possible.
Maybe Jace was not easy to approach Nan Feng because the other party was a senior who was several years older than him and had his own research topic.
However, it is easy to contact Viktor, who has always served as Dean Heimerdinger’s assistant.
In addition to Victor’s own background, as long as Nan Feng makes friends with him as an equal, the other party will not refuse.
Sure enough, even when he was working, Victor still walked out of the room when he heard Nan Feng’s call.
“Nan Feng, why are you here?” Victor was still very surprised at Nan Feng’s arrival. After all, this was not a good place, and it was strange that Nan Feng appeared here.
Nan Feng had come here, so he had naturally thought of an excuse. “Well, I heard that a senior student had a big incident in his laboratory, and I heard that you handled it, so I wanted to come and see what was going on.”
Chapter 9: Visiting the Explosion Site (Old Version)
Nan Feng’s words made Victor somewhat embarrassed. The person being watched was still in the room at this time. Nan Feng’s words were somewhat hurtful to his self-esteem.
But as one of his few friends, Victor couldn’t really keep Nan Feng out.
In the end, he could only smile apologetically at Jace in the room, and asked the law enforcement officer to let Nan Feng in.
The moment he entered, Nan Feng spoke bluntly to maintain his persona, “Victor, what on earth happened here? Could that senior have built a bomb here? How did it become like this?”
Although he was helpless, since Nan Feng had asked, Victor couldn’t just say nothing. “No, it’s not a bomb, but something more, um, special.”
Victor didn’t know how to explain it, so he could only answer this way.
“Oh, can you let me see it? This special thing is really powerful!”
“That’s true, but in fact, it’s not dangerous, it’s just that the current structure is not very stable.” Jace finally interrupted at this time.
Nan Feng also pretended to know nothing, nodded at Jace with a smile, and then was attracted by the various formula structures everywhere on the wall and blackboard.
Looking at Nan Feng who was immersed in the ocean of knowledge, Jace was so happy that he couldn’t contain himself. Naturally, he couldn’t disturb Nan Feng.
Jace was almost driven crazy by his research. Now, this research was about to be stopped, and he himself might even face imprisonment. Now that there was someone who understood him, it was one of the few consolations for him.
After reading all the surrounding formula structures, although Nan Feng did not read all the research notes, he was able to roughly understand what it was.
Combined with his own studies over the past month, Nan Feng already has a relatively complete process in his mind.
But it will take some time to verify.
After all, although Nan Feng can be called a genius now, it is still unrealistic for him to catch up with Jace’s research in such a short time.
But Nan Feng also has his own unique advantage, which is that he has personally experienced magic and even used it.
I can’t say I fully understand the rules of how magic works, but I’m not like Jace, who can only make progress bit by bit by groping in the dark.
Relying on his innate advantages, Nan Feng directly pointed out an error in the formula on Jace’s wall.
Although the error in this node will not have much impact on the overall experimental results, it will increase the magic power consumption to a certain extent.
These are all based on Nan Feng’s experience in using magic.
But in Jace’s eyes, it was completely different.
All he saw was that Nan Feng came to this conclusion after reading the small part of the research formulas and structures on the wall and pondering for a moment.
And with Jace’s material, even if it was just mental arithmetic, he quickly came up with a result similar to Nan Feng’s. Perhaps this result was not accurate, perhaps Nan Feng was wrong, or perhaps both of them were wrong.
But no matter what, this alone is enough to prove that Nan Feng’s intelligence and talent are definitely not inferior to his, and that is enough.
At this moment, Jace felt happy.
Perhaps, he will soon bid farewell to his research completely, or perhaps, he will soon face accountability from parliament and inevitably face imprisonment.
But on this day, he met two close friends at the same time, and that was enough, he was already very satisfied.
With this beginning, the other three chatted for a few minutes, but that was all.
Jace is still guilty now, and the law enforcement officer will not allow the three of them to use this place as their laboratory and continue to conduct such “dangerous” research.
Therefore, the three of them could only bid farewell to each other with regret and go to where they should go.
But after this interaction, it was impossible for Jace Nanfeng to meet him in the next few days. However, Victor would look for him almost every day after class.
The two men were not outlaws. Since Jace was still in prison, they went against the law and continued to study Jace’s topic.
But the absence of Jayce’s topic doesn’t mean that the two of them have no topics to talk about. In fact, Viktor alone has so many topics on his hands.
Some of them were his, and some were Dean Heimerdinger’s.
But Victor found that he still underestimated his junior.
Even if it is a topic that Nan Feng has never encountered before, as long as he is given some time to familiarize himself with it, he can always express thought-provoking opinions from different angles.
In addition, although the two of them never talked about Jace’s research topic, either openly or in private.
But when they were alone, they were either theorizing (Victor) or practicing (Nan Feng) about Jace’s research topics, looking for answers to the questions.
Simply because both of them “knew” the importance of Jace’s research topic and the far-reaching impact it could bring.
Finally, the day of judgment has come for Jace.
On this day, Nan Feng also took leave in advance and came to the parliament hall with Victor to listen to the trial that would determine Jace’s fate.
The result was no different, or rather, that’s how it should have been.
If there is any change, it is only the addition of Nan Feng, an inconspicuous student from Piltover University.
But next, Nan Feng was about to take action.
That evening, Nan Feng arrived at the faculty building of Piltover University early.
Above is the stage that belongs to Jayce and Viktor tonight.
However, what surprised Nan Feng was that he had been waiting for a long time but Jayce and Viktor never showed up.
Just when Nan Feng was about to think that these two people were not going to act tonight and were about to go back first, two black shadows finally appeared at the end of Nan Feng’s sight.
The two of them also used the dim light of the faculty building to see the shadow of Nan Feng standing at the door.
The two of them smiled knowingly and quickened their pace as they walked over.
“So you were here, which made Victor and I go to your house to look for you.” Jace’s words immediately explained why they were late.
Nan Feng also suddenly realized that if he had not appeared, the two of them might have gone in long ago.
But now, because of his appearance and the conversation between him and the two of them, they actually went to his house to find him.
But obviously, they came up empty-handed.
I thought Nan Feng would be absent from today’s adventurous experiment.
But he didn’t expect that Nan Feng had been waiting here early.
“Yes, I’ve been waiting. Let’s go. I can’t wait to witness history.” What Nan Feng said was certainly true, but it did have a different meaning to Jace.
Chapter 10 Experiment Success (Old Version)
Before the experiment even started, Nan Feng was already convinced that they could succeed. Isn’t this a kind of trust?
Even for this, they absolutely cannot allow themselves to fail tonight.
“Okay, then let the three of us witness history together!” Jace changed his decadent look and walked towards the faculty building with full confidence.
With Viktor, an acquaintance, by their side, the two of them were also very familiar with the layout of the place, and the three of them easily found themselves outside Dean Heimerdinger’s office and experimental workshop.
It is said that no matter how careful you are, you can’t guard against a thief in your own home. Tonight, Victor can only be a traitor for a while.
Taking the office key and opening the door, the three of them rushed into the office.
All of Jace’s confiscated experimental equipment were moved out from the locked warehouse next door.
With the help of the faint moonlight outside, the three of them installed the equipment with ease.
Then comes the collaborative debugging process.
During this process, the three people expressed their own opinions, and then integrated them to come up with a better and more accurate plan, and then debugged it.
During this process, Nan Feng revealed the secret that he had a talent for magic, which made Jace and Victor more confident about tonight’s experiment.
At the same time, Nan Feng’s magical talent also made the two of them envious and jealous.
This is exactly the ability that researchers like them have always dreamed of!
However, after learning that Nan Feng had awakened his magical talent through “cultivation”, and that Nan Feng also promised to pass this method on to them once they were free after today, the two became more motivated and full of anticipation for tomorrow.
Nan Feng also gave careful consideration to teaching the two the method of cultivation.
Let’s not talk about Jayce. This guy is the future of Piltover. It would be best to make him stronger. Even if the sky of Piltover collapses in the future, there will still be this tall guy to support it.
As for Victor, apart from anything else, Nan Feng would not be stingy even if it could only improve his physical condition.
As for whether Nan Feng’s actions would change the situation in the two cities, he was not yet that great, nor did he have the ability to worry about so many things. He only knew that these two people regarded him as a friend from the bottom of their hearts.
Since they are friends, he will help to the best of his ability and will never sit idly by.
Impact on the future?
Who cares about that stuff?
Soon, with the concerted efforts of the three, the debugging of the equipment was completed. Even if there were missing parts due to changes in the experimental process, they were supplemented by Nan Feng’s innate magic.
Next, it’s time to witness a miracle.
Jace placed the magic crystal in his hand on the tray of the device.
The entire set of equipment was like a switch was pressed, and it quickly lit up with the magic crystal as the center.
When Nan Feng used his magic power to condense the components, he could clearly feel that the magic power in his body was pouring out like a flood that had been opened.
Thanks to Nan Feng’s hard practice over the past month, the magic power in his body seems to be able to hold up for now.
Everything is developing in the direction they envisioned.
As the energy fluctuations reached their maximum, the windows of the laboratory were shattered by the huge energy tide.
But this did not have any impact on the three people present, because after this energy tide, the result they wanted was successfully presented to them.
It was a gem that emitted a faint blue light. If the previous magic crystal was just a stone that revealed a hint of blue light, then now, this processed Hextech crystal was a completely transparent gem.
This also means that the energy within this magic crystal has been fully activated.
But this is still not satisfactory, simply because, during the experiment just now, a large amount of energy was still released without any objection, and the previous energy tide was formed because of this.
However, none of this matters to them now.
The important thing is that they succeeded. They actually completed the experiment as planned. Although this is just the beginning, it is at least a good start, isn’t it?
“We made it, didn’t we?”
“Yes, we succeeded, we succeeded!”
“Yes, it succeeded, but this is not the end yet. There are still follow-up experiments.” Jace would not be satisfied with this.
“But I can’t help much with this.” Nan Feng said as he stopped supplying mana to the structure he had constructed before.
Because the next experiment no longer requires the structure he materialized.
As for the experiment of the Hextech Flying Gate, Nan Feng really couldn’t help much. If he really wanted to rely on his own magic power to materialize the magic circle of the Hextech Flying Gate, he might be able to do it if he was given another year. Now, it was really difficult for Nan Feng.
“It’s okay. This is already great. You’ve done a great job. Look at this Hextech crystal. It’s so perfect. This has far exceeded my original expectations. Leave the rest to me.”
Fortunately, Jace himself was deeply impressed by the magic circle of teleportation that saved him and his mother when he was young. This was enough.
Just as Jace was debugging the original equipment and preparing for the next experiment, hurried footsteps were heard outside the door.
Obviously, the energy tide they created earlier was so loud that it had attracted other people.
But it is obviously not the time for them to come in yet. Everything has to wait until the experiment is over. Otherwise, the three of them will be in trouble today.
When Victor was about to walk over, Nan Feng grabbed his shoulders, asked him to stay, and went over by himself.
Using his magical talent, he materialized a wooden plug that was just big enough to plug the door handle, locking the door tightly. After confirming that there was no problem, Nan Feng felt relieved.
Victor saw all this, smiled knowingly, and turned to look at Jace’s experiment again.
After debugging, the rune structure was finally replicated by Jayce.
The next step is to provide enough magic power into the rune structure.
“Success or failure depends on this!” After shouting to cheer himself up, Jace pressed the mechanical switch.
In an instant, huge amounts of energy were released from the Hextech crystal and flowed into the rune structure.
Under the connection of this huge magical power, the entire rune structure was connected into one piece.
In Nan Feng’s keen perception, a force completely different from magic was rapidly taking shape within this rune structure.
Chapter 11: Sharing the Cake (Old Version)
Perhaps it was because this was a magic woven from a rigid rune structure, and without human guidance, the energy had no idea where to vent.
Finally, after the energy level reached a certain limit, it exploded completely, and shot straight into the distant sky along the window that had been opened by the energy tide before.
After the excess energy was released, although the remaining energy was not much, it was completely stabilized.
This remaining energy condensed into a ball and slowly floated in the center of the laboratory. Under the influence of the energy ball, a stance was formed in the entire laboratory.
Under the influence of this stance, everything in the laboratory was suspended, including Nan Feng and the other two.
Watching this scene happen, Jace was overjoyed. What it meant was self-evident.
Out of curiosity, Jace pushed a gear towards the energy ball.
Under the power of the energy ball, the gear seemed to have crossed the space in an instant, instantly appearing at the other end of the energy ball, and continued to fly forward slowly according to the force given by Jace.
All this proves that Jace’s experiment was successful.
At this moment, what is needed is not just the three of them, but also a larger and more important audience.
Silently, the bolt that locked the door disappeared, and the person outside finally kicked the door open.
But everything that happened before their eyes made them stop in their tracks. This scene was so shocking to them.
Just as Nan Feng said before, tonight is destined to be remembered in the history of Piltover.
Dean Heimerdinger was speechless after being shocked by what he saw. After a long while, he finally said, “Can you guys come down from upstairs first?”
However, for Jace, who is still a magical Muggle, this is really difficult for him.
Fortunately, there is Nan Feng here who has been exposed to magic in advance, although he didn’t have much experience in advance.
But considering that this energy group has stabilized and its energy level has dropped by who knows how many levels, it is still worth a try.
After many trials and errors, Nan Feng finally managed to disperse the energy.
However, the price of doing so is that the original equipment in the laboratory became even more damaged after experiencing another energy wash.
The three of them also lost their position and fell directly from the air.
But Nan Feng, who had anticipated this, was also well prepared. He wove a large net to catch the three of them, and finally prevented them from ending up in a miserable state.
However, this is tantamount to exposing one’s own magical talent to others.
But it doesn’t matter. From today on, his identity has completely changed.
Even if he only occupies a tiny portion in the upcoming gluttonous feast, it will be enough for Nan Feng to become a big figure in the near future that those ambitious people will have to think twice before making a move.
Facts also proved that Nan Feng was not wrong about Jayce. In the subsequent process of dividing the cake, both Viktor and Nan Feng obtained wealth that they had never dared to imagine before.
Dean Heimerdinger and Councillor Mel Midalda, who were present today, also took advantage of this first-mover advantage and successfully got a big piece of the pie in advance.
In fact, Dean Heimerdinger represents not only himself, but the entire University of Piltover.
As a student, Jayce took advantage of the convenience of Piltover University and naturally had a share that belonged to Piltover University. Dean Heimerdinger was not one of those greedy councilors. He just took the share that originally belonged to the academy.
On the contrary, Mel, who is dark-skinned, really got a great deal.
But this also shows that he has a really good vision and is really smart, otherwise, he would not have appeared here so timely tonight.
Nan Feng didn’t feel guilty about taking his share, because he did contribute a lot to it.
Although Jayce and Viktor can still succeed even if he is not there, since Nan Feng is here, it is impossible for him to give up. This represents almost infinite wealth!
Nan Feng is not a generous person, so how could he just leave it there without taking it?
Is it to give those MPs a bargain?
By the time everything was settled, it was almost dawn.
After working all night, everyone finally went home contentedly, waiting for the next day when they would cause a sensation throughout Piltover.
And just as Nan Feng expected, in the next few days, the entire Piltover was plunged into unprecedented turmoil because of their experimental results.
Countless people hold gold coins, all hoping for an opportunity, an opportunity to invest.
Unfortunately, having completed the experiment, they no longer lack investment. Even if they want to get a piece of the pie, they can’t find a way to get the money.
But even though they know this, there are still countless people who are unwilling to give up.
Viktor is fine, as he has no assets of his own in Piltover and lives and eats at the University of Piltover.
If you make him angry, he will just stay in school and won’t come out.
Jace, on the other hand, has the backing of the Midalda and Gilaman families. In front of these two behemoths, others can only go back and forth. It’s not that they cannot be provoked, but the price to pay for provoking them is too high.
Even though they knew that they would still make a lot of money, it was still an unbearable pain for the greedy businessmen.
In the end, Nan Feng became everyone’s only target.
This really made Nan Feng suffer.
He has to face countless invitations almost every day, and the invitations sent under various names almost fill up his room.
Not only Nan Feng, even his two parents who stayed in the laboratory all year round were visited.
After knowing what happened, the two simply closed the door and devoted themselves to their research, ignoring what was happening outside.
Although, they were in a similar situation before.
Nan Feng was left alone to face the turmoil outside.
Even so, the two of them even called it a way to let Nan Feng experience the adult world in advance.
This made Nan Feng very angry, but there was nothing he could do. These two were his parents. What else could he do?
In the end, Nan Feng had no choice but to take out his 5% share in the Hextech Crystal and Hextech Flying Gate and divide it into five parts for auction.
He also said frankly that this was the limit of what he could do. If he was pushed any further, he would not even be able to do this. Only then did he finally calm the situation down.
For a time, all the merchants in Piltover were in action. It was not just the local merchants in Piltover, but also the merchants from other places. They all began to calculate their assets in the hope of getting a share that satisfied them at this auction.
Chapter 12: The Magical Talents of Two People (Old Version)
At this auction, Nan Feng also invited Mel and Mrs. Gilaman.
The meaning is too obvious, which is to use them to drive up the prices of these shares and prevent certain people from making moves behind the scenes.
Neither of them had any objection to this. Putting aside other things, Nan Feng’s talent alone was worth their effort. It was just a casual act, but they could earn Nan Feng a favor in return. They were so happy about such a good thing that they couldn’t wait to get angry.
The auction was held as scheduled. Nan Feng entrusted everything to professionals and did not interfere from beginning to end.
But the result did not disappoint Nan Feng at all.
With these 5% shares, Nan Feng gained more than 20 million gold seas of wealth. And it was not just financial gains. Nan Feng also obtained a super experimental workshop mortgaged by the old power of Piltover, the Philos family.
The workshop alone covers an area of ​​more than 5,000 square meters, and has three floors.
All the equipment inside are the latest and most advanced ones available on the market.
Of course, the reason why the Philos family did this was not only to make friends with Nan Feng, but also to get a promise from Nan Feng, a promise of first refusal.
It’s not just about the Hextech technology that may appear in the future, but also about the priority purchase right of Nan Feng’s own share of research results.
There is nothing to hesitate about.
Although these are not a problem if he has money, for Nan Feng, who is alone, building such an experimental workshop is not something that can be done simply by having money. It also requires coordination from all aspects.
Moreover, building a workshop itself takes time, which is far less attractive than a ready-made workshop like the one we have now.
Although this auction may not satisfy everyone, Nan Feng doesn’t need that!
He is neither an angel nor a saint. It is none of his business whether other people are satisfied or not. He is just annoyed. Besides, some people are indeed not people he can afford to offend, otherwise, he would not bother to care!
It’s good like this now. At least it can keep him away from a lot of troubles.
As for whether those who are dissatisfied will come to cause trouble for him, he has to ask the Philos family first.
Do you really think that the super experimental workshop of the Philos family is given for free? They are still waiting for Nan Feng to produce results in the future!
Although no one can guarantee that Nanfeng will be able to produce results in the future, and even if it does, they can still bring huge profits like Hextech, but the Philos family can afford the gamble. They are betting that Nanfeng can have a better future.
If someone is so blind as to cut off this line at this time, the Philos family will be the first to disagree.
After everything was settled, the construction of the Hextech flying gate was also put on the agenda.
As the developer of Feimen Technology, Jayce will definitely not be absent, and the same goes for Victor and Nan Feng. Without the three of them, it will always feel incomplete.
For this, Nan Feng can be said to have sacrificed a lot of time.
But it’s not a big problem. After all, he is not really asked to move bricks by himself. He is just given technical guidance.
After the design drawings of the Hextech flying door were completed, there were very few things that could use the three of them.
Taking advantage of his free time, Nan Feng taught the “Golden Light Spell” to Jace and Victor as promised.
As the original protagonists, the two were born with good luck and were not lacking in talent and talent.
Maybe because he was in better health, Jayce only took three days to get started successfully. Viktor took a little longer, but it only took ten days. This was because of his physical condition. Otherwise, it would have been even faster.
Just as Nan Feng had thought, after successfully entering the door, the two people who attracted the external magic power into their bodies awakened their respective magical talents.
This time, the difference was apparent.
Jace didn’t know that he was destined to follow the old path of swinging a hammer. His awakened talent was to strengthen himself by integrating magic into his body.
On the contrary, Viktor also wanted a magical talent like Jayce to help him break free from the shackles of the body.
However, by accident, he awakened the ability to materialize his own shadow into a physical entity and control it freely.
These two abilities are actually quite good, but neither of them is very satisfied with them.
Especially Jace, he felt that his talent for strengthening his body was not even as good as Victor’s, a magical talent named substitute talent by Nan Feng.
If possible, even if it is Victor’s talent that he doesn’t really like, he can exchange it for his own enhanced talent.
I can only say that Jace is just not aware of the blessings he has.
Didn’t you see the envious look in Victor’s eyes every time he saw him using his magical talent?
I can only say that Jace is still too immature now.
In the tomb-raiding world, the moment Nan Feng regained consciousness, he looked at the blood-soaked jade and breathed a sigh of relief when he found that it did not seem to have changed at all.
It’s not that Nan Feng cares that much about this thing, or how much it can be sold for.
But if this thing was damaged, he really didn’t know how to explain it to his father.
As long as it’s intact now, he doesn’t have to worry about not being able to explain himself.
But soon, Nan Feng’s mind was no longer on the jade. Instead, he climbed onto the bed, sat cross-legged, and began his first practice in this world according to the practice method of the “Golden Light Mantra” in his mind.
Perhaps it was because of the Hong Kong ghost Nan Feng’s many days of practice experience, Nan Feng successfully sensed the spiritual power of the outside world during his first practice, and under the effect of the exercises, he absorbed it into his body and refined it into his own magic power.
At the moment when the magic power took shape, Nan Feng clearly felt that his whole body was warm and very comfortable.
Although the feeling was not strong, it still woke Nan Feng up from his practice.
There was nothing else to it, but Nan Feng thought, since the “Golden Light Mantra” could bring him such a feeling, what if it was his father who practiced it?
Even if Father Nan doesn’t have any talent, if one day doesn’t work, then ten days will do, and if ten days doesn’t work, then a hundred days will do. He will eventually succeed, right?
If it really works, maybe Father Nan’s condition will improve as well.
After all, from the very beginning, after learning that his father was once a servant of Er Yue Honghong’s family, he speculated that perhaps his father’s deteriorating physical condition was not due to any illness at all, but something else.
Although we cannot be sure whether those things exist in this world, what if?
Try it without losing any meat.
Thinking of this, Nan Feng could no longer sit still. He ran out of his room without even putting on his shoes and came to his father’s bed.
Chapter 13: The Golden Light Curse that Changed the Family’s Fate (Old Version)
After sharing his idea with Nan’s father, although Nan’s father thought that Nan Feng was just wishful thinking and was trying anything out of desperation.
But as Nan Feng said, there’s no harm in trying it. What if it really works?
Especially after Nan Feng used his limited magical powers to demonstrate his own experience, Nan’s father really started to think about it.
The feeling was so magical that he couldn’t help but believe it.
The body cannot lie, not to mention that the comfortable feeling really made him linger on it.
After getting his father’s consent, Nan Feng meticulously explained the practice of the “Golden Light Mantra” to his father over and over again, from beginning to end, until he was sure that his father really understood it all and started practicing, and then he left the room.
Nan Feng returned to his room and did not tell his mother the news. He was also worried that it would not succeed in the end, and if he told his mother now, it would just be a false alarm.
Let’s wait until it really works before we talk about other things.
And this wait lasted for more than a month, almost two months.
Although they practiced every day, the father and son had two completely different mindsets.
There is no need to say much about Nan Feng’s talent. His daily practice progress is advancing by leaps and bounds.
But Father Nan was really feeling a little depressed. He just sat there all day long without feeling anything.
If Nan Feng had not infused his magic power into Nan’s father’s body starting from the tenth day to help him regulate his physical condition and feel the existence of magic power more immersively, Nan’s father might have given up long ago.
Fortunately, hard work pays off. With the unremitting efforts of Nan’s father, he finally felt the existence of magic power one day and successfully condensed his own magic power.
Although this amount of magic power can be said to be insignificant, it does allow Father Nan to truly see hope.
Since then, Father Nan no longer rejected spiritual practice and practiced it almost every day without fail.
And such practice soon yielded results. Father Nan’s body, which he had felt was running out of time, was able to survive until now, thanks to Nan Feng’s tireless efforts in nurturing it with his magic power every day.
After truly cultivating his own magical powers, he began to improve visibly day by day.
This made the old man very happy.
Who can truly face death calmly?
In the past, there was really no hope, so I could only give up and lie in bed waiting to die.
But now, with hope for improvement, I naturally hold on to it tightly.
Nan’s father’s improvement not only brought him hope, but also made Nan’s mother no longer dare to despise the practice method that Nan Feng talked about. Like Nan’s father, she also insisted on practicing every day without fail.
Although she started practicing more than a month later, Nan’s mother’s talent seemed to be a little better than Nan’s father’s. Not long after Nan’s father cultivated his internal strength, Nan’s mother also cultivated her magic power, and this was without Nan Feng’s help.
The situation of the old couple is not surprising. The main reason is that Nan Feng is still too young. Children’s words at this age do not carry much weight, so it is normal for them not to believe it.
To Nan Feng’s sister, Nan Yue, Nan Feng’s words carry much more weight. Therefore, Nan Yue has cultivated magical powers since a long time ago.
Unfortunately, Nan Yue was in the same situation as Nan Feng. She was even younger, only twelve years old. She said that she had cultivated magical powers and felt warm inside her body, but Nan Feng was the only one who really believed it.
It only took half a month. It can be seen that apart from Nan Feng, this younger sister is the most talented in the family.
This was because the little girl didn’t understand what cultivation was at the beginning, and she was just messing around blindly. Otherwise, it would have been even faster.
Speaking of this, Nan Feng couldn’t help but sigh that the practice method of “Golden Light Mantra” was truly magical. During the practice process, there was no such thing as meridians and acupoints. From beginning to end, only two things needed to be done.
The first is to recite the entire “Golden Light Mantra” correctly.
The second is the unwavering belief in the existence of magical power.
These two points alone are enough.
Therefore, Nan Feng paid more attention to his sister’s practice.
Soon after, he began to teach his sister the water breathing technique and the basic sword technique “Four-Direction Sword Technique”.
Nan Feng did not ask his sister to become a peerless master. He only hoped that in the turbulent times to come, his sister would have enough ability to protect herself.
Ever since Nan’s father’s health improved, the whole family seems to be filled with vitality, and the whole family’s mental outlook has been completely renewed.
At the end of the third month of practice, Father Nan was able to get out of bed and walk. Although he was still not as fast as an ordinary person, he was much better than before.
Ever since he was able to get out of bed, Father Nan would go out every day and chat with his old friends.
Emotional connection is only a small part of it; it’s more about showing others that you’re okay.
However, this kind of boasting may cause problems.
It’s not a trouble, or rather an opportunity, an opportunity to make life better for my family.
Although Nan Feng could easily do this if he wanted to.
But in this cannibalistic age, Nan Feng really didn’t want to make himself too conspicuous before he had enough ability to protect himself.
This opportunity came from the Hong family, Nan’s father’s former employer.
It’s because the wife of Er Yuehong, the head of the Hong family, has always had poor health. Her health has taken a turn for the worse in the past two years and it seems she won’t live for many more years.
For the sake of his wife, Er Yuehong has been looking for famous doctors from all over the place.
Unfortunately, none of the news was good.
This time, I suddenly heard from my friends at home that people who were once bedridden can now go out for a walk.
Although, no one has heard that Nan’s father has found any famous doctor, not even a quack doctor, so he just stays at home.
Although this is bizarre, what if it is true?
Regardless of his mentality, Er Yuehong wanted to give it a try.
Especially after seeing Nan’s father going out to visit friends alone with a stick, Er Yuehong became even more restless.
Although I haven’t paid much attention to this retired guy before, it’s still easy to find out about his situation with the influence of the Hong family.
Er Yuehong naturally knew how magical the changes in the middle were.
So early the next morning, Er Yuehong brought a few servants, holding various gift boxes in their hands, and knocked on the door of the Nan family.
After a brief greeting, Er Yuehong explained his purpose and said that regardless of whether the method of treating Nan’s father was effective or not, he was willing to pay a sufficiently generous medical fee.
Chapter 14: Ming Dynasty Martial Arts (Old Version)
Please collect and click, begging!!!
But although Nan’s father may not know the saying that an innocent man is guilty of possessing a treasure, he still understands the principle.
He pulled Nan Feng into another room and discussed things with him.
However, this matter was destined to have only one outcome from the very beginning.
Not to mention that Father Nan still remembered the kindness Er Yuehong had shown him when he dismissed him, and he didn’t treat those who had retired unfairly at all.
Even with the influence of the Hong family in Changsha City, the Nan family cannot stop them from getting what they want.
Rather than causing an awkward situation later, it is better to bring it out now. At least the Hong family will definitely remember this favor.
So, Nan Feng returned to the main hall again, asked Er Yuehong to send away the servants he brought with him, and then directly told him about the situation at home.
Er Yuehong, who was willing to give up his family’s inherited tomb-robbing skills for his wife, believed such an incredible thing.
Nan Feng was naturally happy about this, as it saved him the trouble of trying hard to make Er Yuehong believe it.
Now that he believed it, the next step was to pass the “Golden Light Mantra” to Er Yuehong’s wife.
However, considering that there are differences between men and women, and he is the only one in his family who can teach others, it is Nan Feng whether he teaches one or two. Fortunately, he also teaches Er Yuehong.
After hearing Nan Feng’s decision, Er Yuehong swore on the spot that he would never pass on the “Golden Light Curse” to anyone else. Even if he wanted to pass it on to a child he didn’t know whether he would have in the future, he would tell Nan Feng first and only pass it on after getting his consent.
This is how you behave as a human being.
But that’s not all. Before Nan Feng came to teach, Er Yuehong’s tuition was already delivered.
Not only does he have a large house covering more than six acres, but he also has a full 100,000 cash oceans.
This wealth is more than enough for Nan Feng’s family to have enough food and drink for the rest of their lives.
Er Yuehong has done so much, so Nan Feng naturally has to express his gratitude.
On the day he arrived at the Hong family, he first used his magic power to nourish the girl’s body.
You don’t know until you see it. It really scared Nan Feng.
The girl’s health cannot be said to be bad, it is simply a mess. The reason she has been able to hold on until now is thanks to her marriage to Er Yuehong, where she has no worries about food and drink, and she is still young.
But even so, if no intervention is made, the girl will definitely die in one or two years at most.
However, Nan Feng did not say this explicitly, but started the next step and taught the two of them how to practice the “Golden Light Mantra”.
After explaining all the key points, Nan Feng watched the two of them enter a meditative state, and then he also practiced beside them.
I have to say that he is worthy of being the patriarch of the Hong family. He is both very strong and intelligent. It only took Er Yuehong five days to cultivate his magic power.
This is the fastest person Nan Feng has ever met in this world, except for Nan Feng of course. He is an exception and there is no comparison at all.
As for the girl, she also had some luck, and in about twenty days, she also cultivated some magical powers.
With this beginning, the rest is much easier.
As long as she keeps practicing, the girl’s condition will continue to improve.
However, Nan Feng really couldn’t give a definite answer as to what state the girl could recover to, as the girl’s condition was really too bad.
Even in this regard, even Nan’s father, who was once bedridden and about to die, was fundamentally much better than the girl.
Later, Nan Feng also thought about this problem.
I couldn’t help but think of an argument I once saw on the Internet.
That was the girl’s illness. Not only was her body damaged by the hardships she had suffered since childhood, but she was also affected by poison, and it was most likely the most bizarre corpse poison.
It is because of the erosion of the corpse poison that the girl’s body has become like this.
Now, there is not much Nan Feng can do. Whether she can recover in the future depends on the girl’s fate until there is a better way.
But Nan Feng is not worried at all because he has a golden finger.
Even if there is no way now, maybe next time the golden finger comes into play, it will not be a difficult task?
There are so many worlds in the universe, Nan Feng doesn’t believe that he can’t solve this little problem of the girl.
Ever since Nan Feng’s method proved to be effective on the girl, Er Yuehong has regarded Nan Feng as his friend. Although there is a sixteen-year age difference between the two, Er Yuehong doesn’t care at all.
He even treated Nan’s father and mother as his own elders. Although he didn’t pay them a visit every day, he would often send them tickets to the opera house so that the old couple could have a place to entertain themselves.
But no one in the entire city of Changsha has this kind of treatment.
In the Ming Dynasty Martial Arts World, Nan Feng got up early and started his day’s work according to his usual habits.
Nan Feng’s job is actually very simple. He uses a simple distillation device he built by himself to distill the low-quality liquor purchased from the market, purify it into the clearest liquor that can be considered top-notch in this era, and then sell it.
Nan Feng had thought about starting with brewing wine, but unfortunately, he tried but failed.
There’s no way, even if you’re a time traveler, not everyone knows how to brew wine!
Because of this, he, the only intellectual in the Nan family, almost lost his position.
Fortunately, this second entrepreneurial venture finally yielded results and yielded rich rewards, allowing me to finally gain a foothold at home.
Nan Feng’s family is not a wealthy family, nor a family of officials, nor a royal family. They are just ordinary farmers.
If there is anything worthy of praise, it is probably that their family lives in a village near the imperial city, and thanks to the hard work of several generations of farming, they finally have some savings.
However, because he sent Nan Feng to the Sifang Martial Arts School in the capital to learn martial arts, all the family savings were spent.
In other words, Nan Feng was quite capable and at least learned something, such as the “Four-Direction Sword Technique” that allowed Nan Feng to successfully cultivate internal strength and enter the Golden Finger Star Domain space.
In addition, Nan Feng became the only educated person in the family.
It is precisely because of this identity that Nan Feng, even though he is only sixteen years old, is the one with the most say in the family.
Today, Nan Feng, with the help of this simple distillation equipment, produces Nanxun wine, which has made the Nan family rich and made them the richest people in the entire village, which also proves Nan Feng’s ability.
But as a time traveler, Nan Feng knows very well that being able to make money is not a skill. The real skill is being able to keep these riches in this dangerous world.
Chapter 15: The Convenience of Twin Cities (Old Version)
Please collect it and click on it.
But there is no need to worry about this, because from the very beginning Nan Feng has been prepared to guard against external forces and plunder.
Nan Feng selected the first buyer of Nanxun wine after careful consideration.
That is Zuiyuelou, one of the four major restaurants in the capital.
The reason why this restaurant was chosen as the first cooperation partner was simply because the owner of this restaurant was a woman, and a woman named “Jiao Niang”.
Perhaps the name itself is nothing special.
But if we talk about her man, he is definitely someone who can make everyone in the capital shudder at the mention of him.
Because the other party was Zhuge Zhengwo, who was known as the Divine Marquis.
Maybe if something happened to Nan Feng’s Nanxun wine, it would not have any big impact on Zuiyue Tower.
He wanted to use this to ask Zhuge Zhengwo to help him solve his problems, which was simply a fantasy.
But this is the helplessness of the lower class people in this era.
At the very least, this is the best way for Nan Feng to protect himself and avoid becoming someone else’s lackey.
In order to leave a deep enough impression on Jiao Niang, Nan Feng personally came to deliver wine every time from the first time onwards.
The purpose is to show his face more often in Zuiyue Tower. Maybe one day, he will become familiar with Zhuge Zhengwo?
However, facts have proved that Nan Feng’s idea was somewhat unrealistic.
Anyway, in the few months since he started cooperating with Zuiyuelou, he has never met the person he wanted to meet.
He had even only met and chatted with the boss’s wife a few times, and at most he was just familiar with her.
But there is no way, as I said before, he can only go down this path to the end.
But it is not known whether the star domain space also shared the luck of Nan Feng and others. On this day, when Nan Feng delivered the three-day share to Zuiyue Tower as usual, he actually met the owner of Zuiyue Tower, Jiao Niang, again.
Moreover, he also started talking to the other party.
Nan Feng was not just trying to make conversation or to strike up a conversation with Jiao Niang, but he really had something to discuss with her.
It’s not anything else. Before, they had been using that weird distillation equipment because Nan Feng really didn’t have the ability to come up with a better one. It would be okay to draw the blueprint and then let others make it.
But if that were to happen, the true secret of Nanxun wine would very likely be revealed.
Without sufficient ability to protect oneself, this is tantamount to cutting off one’s own source of income and may even cost one’s life.
Nan Feng knew which was more important, money or life, so he could only muddle along.
But now it’s different. Let’s not talk about other things for now, but the handicraft skills that Shuangcheng Nanfeng brought to Nanfeng really played a big role.
Therefore, this time, Nan Feng plans to upgrade his distillation equipment.
However, upgrading the distillation equipment takes time. Although Nan Feng can roughly estimate how long it will take, it is not accurate. He has to discuss this with his financial backer in advance.
But don’t delay other people’s business because of the upgrade. If that happens, instead of deepening the friendship, it will create resentment. Nan Feng will really want to find a piece of tofu to kill himself.
“Boss, it’s a good thing you’re here today. I have something I want to discuss with you.”
Nan Feng, who is only sixteen years old, is the owner who can provide her with such fine wine as Nanxun wine. She had asked someone to inquire about this matter as early as the first time. If you really think that Jiao Niang is just a restaurant owner who can only run a restaurant, you are really wrong. How could it be so simple for someone to become Zhuge Zhengwo’s woman?
The result was unexpected, and it came from the hands of the young man in front of him.
It would be a lie to say that she was not curious about this young man. However, in the subsequent cooperation, Jiao Niang did not notice that Nan Feng was deliberately trying to make friends with her, and gradually, she put the matter behind her.
This time it was just a coincidence. She happened to be here when Nan Feng brought the wine over, so she decided to take charge of it herself.
However, I didn’t expect that the other party would take the initiative to come up and talk to me. Could it be that after a few months, the other party is finally going to show his true colors?
But Jiao Niang did not act rashly. Instead, she nodded and motioned Nan Feng to continue.
She also wanted to hear what Nan Feng wanted to do so that she could know how to deal with it.
Seeing that Jiao Niang’s attitude was lukewarm, she treated him as an ordinary supplier. Nan Feng was not annoyed. He approached Jiao Niang just to seek protection. Although the effect was not very good at the moment, it didn’t matter anymore.
Before he had the golden finger, he could only be timid. Now that he has the golden finger, if he is still timid, then the golden finger would be a waste!
Of course, Nan Feng would definitely not waste time before he developed.
“It’s like this, Boss. Our winery’s preparation equipment needs to be upgraded. I’m not sure of the exact time. Therefore, the Nanxun wine that’s due three days from now may be delivered a few days later. Please forgive me. If any losses are caused to your restaurant, they will be the responsibility of our Nan Family Winery. I just hope that you can continue to cooperate with our Nan Family Winery in the future.”
“As a token of our sincerity, we will deliver the new wine that will be produced by our Nan Family Winery next time for you to taste.”
Jiao Niang, who had thought it was some conspiracy, was slightly stunned after hearing Nan Feng’s request.
Is that all?
This was the only doubt in Jiao Niang’s mind.
But since Nan Feng said so, Jiao Niang would not embarrass a child like him for no reason, so she nodded and said, “Okay, then I will wait for the young master’s new wine at Zuiyue Tower.”
Nan Feng smiled and nodded, patting his chest and assuring: “Don’t worry, I guarantee you’ll be satisfied when the time comes.”
Nan Feng’s move was not aimless, but he really intended to brew some new wines, both to enrich his products and to make more money.
In the past, he didn’t have the ability and was worried that he couldn’t control it. Now, although his strength has not improved much, his potential is huge!
Besides, with the handicraft skills given to him by Shuangcheng Nanfeng, it would be no problem for him to rub a revolver for self-defense.
In that case, Nan Feng doesn’t mind expanding his business.
The series of upgrade processes for the distillation equipment in the winery went much smoother than Nan Feng had expected.
Although this cost him more than one hundred taels of silver, it was only one-tenth of the wealth he had created for his family in the past few months. Nan Feng could still decide on this expenditure.
Chapter 16 Highway Robbery (Old Version)
In addition to the distillation equipment, Nan Feng also added some other equipment.
These devices are used to extract flower oils.
Yes, Nan Feng’s next new wine is going to have some floral elements added to it.
It is currently the season when osmanthus flowers are in full bloom. Nan Feng has spent money to purchase a large number of osmanthus petals, intending to use this equipment to extract osmanthus flower oil, and then blend it with purified white wine to create a new wine.
Although the new wine made in this way may taste a little worse than the real osmanthus wine, but with its crystal clear wine, the Nanxun Osmanthus Wine launched by Nanfeng can still be favored by countless dignitaries. Nanfeng is still confident in this.
Anyway, after the new wine was produced, everyone in the family, including parents and grandparents, drank it and said it was good.
The updated distillation equipment has an output efficiency that is at least ten times higher than the original equipment.
This means that the work that previously took at least three days to complete can now be completed in just a few hours.
This also gave Nan Feng more time to hone his martial arts skills.
After all, in this world of martial arts, the most useful and efficient thing is always your own fists.
The next day, Nan Feng harnessed a horse-drawn carriage, loaded all the Nanxun wine and osmanthus wine produced by the winery into the carriage, and sent it to Zuiyue Tower.
“You’re right, young master, the quality of the Nanxun wine you sent this time seems to be even better. And this sweet-scented osmanthus wine has a unique flavor. By the way, I wonder how much you plan to pay for it?”
Nan Feng had already prepared a plan for this. When Jiao Niang asked, he immediately replied, “After all, this osmanthus wine requires more steps to preserve the fragrance of the osmanthus flowers. Therefore, the price will naturally be higher. Three taels of silver per catty of wine, what do you think?”
Upon hearing this, Jiao Niang had already agreed to the price in her heart. Although this osmanthus wine was indeed one or two taels of silver more expensive than ordinary Nanxun wine, as Nan Feng said, in order to preserve the aroma of osmanthus, the brewing process required must be more complicated than that of simple sake, so it is normal for the cost to be higher.
“Okay, then do as the young master said. I’ll supply osmanthus wine at three taels of silver per kilogram. For the first month, you’ll send me one hundred kilograms every three days. If sales are good, I’ll increase the purchase amount.”
As for poor sales, that’s a joke!
Nan Feng’s Nanxun wine had already been selling like hotcakes in her Zuiyue Tower. Now there was another wine with a more unique flavor. The restaurant’s business would only get better and better. How could it be possible that it couldn’t sell out?
With an additional order for 100 kilograms of wine, Nan Feng made money even faster.
As for the cost of brewing osmanthus wine, there is no such cost.
How much are osmanthus petals worth?
It just requires a few more steps, which are to extract the osmanthus flower oil and then blend it with Nanxun wine. This simple task will not take Nan Feng too long.
Nan Feng has already thought about it. If the sales of this osmanthus wine are good enough, he plans to launch more styles.
As the number of styles increases, he will be able to make more money.
By then, his own martial arts skills will have made some progress, which will be enough to deal with the methods of those evil spirits and monsters.
Of course, it would be better if we could have a deeper involvement with the Shenhou Mansion before that.
At the very least, Nan Feng no longer needs to worry about official suppression.
After all, it is in the capital, under the feet of the emperor. The official power here can be said to be the strongest. If possible, Nan Feng does not want to go against the official.
But I’m afraid some people won’t follow the rules.
Nan Feng has already thought about it. At worst, he can just close the winery when the time comes.
Anyway, by that time, Nan Feng would have made enough money, and it would be nice to take his family away from home and live a carefree life.
A month later, Nan Feng brewed grape-flavored wine, followed by apple wine, orange wine, etc.
As the variety of tricks increases, Nan Feng earns more.
In just three months, Nan Feng earned tens of thousands of taels of silver.
However, Nan Feng’s big move naturally attracted the attention of many people.
However, since Nan Feng’s wine is currently only supplied exclusively to Zuiyue Tower, many people who are interested in it have to wonder whether Nan Feng is related to Zhuge Zhengwo.
Otherwise, it’s impossible to just supply it to beautiful women without making any money, right?
And this is exactly the misunderstanding that Nan Feng wants.
But if I keep using Zhuge Zhengwo’s name, I will always run into trouble.
Just this day, Nan Feng, who was about to drive a horse-drawn carriage to deliver today’s wine, encountered a robber on the road.
This is a group of more than ten people. Although the number is not large, they all have martial arts skills. The three leaders among them have extraordinary internal strength.
This is also the most dangerous situation Nan Feng has encountered since he was born.
But the reason why this is the most dangerous is not that the enemy Nan Feng faces is very strong. Indeed, the three leading people are obviously masters of internal martial arts, but Nan Feng still does not take them seriously.
This definition of being the most dangerous is simply because, from childhood to adulthood, Nan Feng has never fought with anyone except when he was in Sifang Martial Arts School.
The current Nan Feng is no longer the same person who had just awakened his golden finger.
After three months, even though he still couldn’t fully integrate his internal strength and breathing techniques, he had achieved some results. At least he could use both powers to fight at the same time.
Moreover, during these three months, Nan Feng has also cultivated the “Four Direction Sword Technique” and Water Breathing to a very high level.
The Four-Direction Sword Technique is just basic, which means it is ordinary, or even garbage.
The only way for Nan Feng to benefit from this is to accumulate internal strength by practicing swordsmanship.
But the breathing method is different. Since a month ago, Nan Feng’s breathing method has reached the level of full concentration and regularity, he can clearly feel that his body is slowly improving every day under the operation of the breathing method.
This improvement is all-round. After all, it is the secret technique used by the Demon Slayer Corps to fight against non-human creatures like demons, so it does have its merits.
Therefore, although Nan Feng may not be as good as these three people in terms of internal strength, in terms of pure physical strength, Nan Feng is confident enough to crush these people.
The increase in internal strength can indeed greatly enhance a person’s strength.
But if they want to deal with Nan Feng now, their internal strength is obviously not enough.
There was no dialogue, and the battle was about to break out as soon as the two sides met.
These people obviously have a clear goal, which is to capture Nan Feng.
Chapter 17: Prison Dilemma (Old Version)
What Nan Feng had to do was very simple, which was to capture all these more than ten people, even killing them was fine.
Because in Nan Feng’s enhanced five senses, these people all have a special smell of blood.
This bloody smell doesn’t mean that they all have blood on their bodies, but it’s a very special kind. Simply put, these people have killed people. This alone, coupled with the fact that they are robbing people openly on this official road, is enough for Nan Feng to act without any scruples.
Looking at the people rushing over, Nan Feng also pulled out an axe from the carriage. However, unlike the short axe commonly used by farmers, the axe in Nan Feng’s hand was half a meter long. The blade alone was half a meter long, and with a handle of about half a meter, it looked like a broadsword. In terms of weapons, Nan Feng was not at a disadvantage at all.
Moreover, this hatchet was made by Nan Feng himself.
The materials used are also carefully configured alloy steels, which are not only lighter than iron, but also much stronger than iron.
It can’t be called a magic weapon, but it is definitely a precious sword.
In the following confrontation, the hatchet in Nan Feng’s hand also played its role.
When it collides with the knives in the hands of these robbers, it can easily break their blades. Even if it is a thin goose-feather knife, it can be split into two pieces with one stroke.
The unusual knife in Nan Feng’s hand quickly attracted the attention of the three men.
At this point, it is no longer the time to be bossy.
If they continued to stand there, it wouldn’t be long before all of their men would be chopped to pieces by Nan Feng.
This is definitely not what they want to see.
It’s not that they care so much about their subordinates. These people, without cultivating internal strength, will always be just insignificant soldiers, and their status cannot be compared at all.
But if these people died here, it would be a big trouble.
This is not some desolate place. With so many people dead, there will definitely be traces left. If someone reports it to the authorities, and they start investigating, they may be caught in the act.
If they cause trouble to the master behind them, their fate will definitely not be good.
However, when they wanted to join the battlefield, it was too late.
After simply testing the skills of these dozen people, Nan Feng no longer had any reservations and frequently used the “Four Direction Sword Technique” and the Water Breathing sword form.
In just a few breaths as they rushed forward with knives, several people were killed or injured by Nan Feng’s knife.
One of them was beheaded directly by Nan Feng, and the other had a huge gash cut across his chest, and it was obvious that he was dead.
The remaining arms, enough for three people, were chopped off by Nan Feng.
Such casualties have exceeded their acceptable limit.
The three men were so angry that they didn’t bother to hold back.
Although their boss told them to capture them alive, it only meant alive ones, and he didn’t say that they couldn’t capture them without limbs.
Whether it’s the martial arts they practiced or the level of their internal strength, the three of them far surpassed Nan Feng’s “Four Direction Sword Technique”.
According to their thinking, Nan Feng was just a small character, and they could manipulate him at will.
But after the actual fight, they realized how wrong they were.
It turns out that what happened just now was not the limit of this kid in front of me.
After they joined the battlefield, Nan Feng burst out again. Both his movements and sword-drawing speed were 30% faster than before.
This time, the three of them were caught off guard and suffered a great loss. One of them had his arm directly removed by Nan Feng.
The other two people were also feeling uncomfortable. Nan Feng’s tremendous strength made their hands holding the knife tremble slightly, and their knuckles were cracked. Is this really the power that an ordinary person can possess?
If they had not done an investigation in advance and knew that Nan Feng had only learned a set of “Four Directions Sword Techniques” at the Sifang Martial Arts School, they would have thought that they were fighting on the battlefield with a veteran vanguard general!
At this point, they still didn’t realize that they had underestimated Nan Feng.
They shouldn’t be so impulsive and rob people here.
It’s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world. At the moment, I can only grit my teeth and hold on. At least I have to delay until the third person recovers from his injuries and joins the battlefield.
That way maybe they still have a chance, otherwise, they might really be doomed here today.
However, at this time, it was not that Nan Feng underestimated them, but that they really did not have the strength to drag it out.
Although Nan Feng was slashed a few times by these people because he relied on the number of people, it was not a big deal to Nan Feng at all.
It took Nan Feng a stick of incense to kill the last man.
At this point, all the thieves who came to rob him were knocked down by Nan Feng.
Of course, Nan Feng is not a killing god. Not all of the people who fell were killed by Nan Feng. Some were seriously injured and unable to get up, and some had their legs broken by Nan Feng.
He went forward to check, gave the remaining survivors a simple bandage, and then tied them up tightly with their belts.
Nan Feng also dealt with his injuries simply, cleaning them with sake and bandaging them with clothes.
After doing all this, Nan Feng continued to drive the carriage towards the capital.
It’s not that Nan Feng is careless, but he only has one carriage, which is full of wine, and he really doesn’t have the ability to carry the rest of the people.
When he arrived at the city gate, Nan Feng took the initiative to find the captain of the Five Cities Army stationed at the city gate and told them about the situation.
Since this was clearly a robbery, Nan Feng was not worried about being sued, which was why he was so calm.
But even so, the Wucheng Bingmasi sent people to the scene to check the situation and brought back all the people and bodies.
By the way, he also wanted to take Nan Feng, who was waiting at the city gate, away with him.
At this point, if Nan Feng still doesn’t know that there may be hidden secrets, then his life would be in vain.
But there was nothing he could do. They were soldiers, and he couldn’t just draw his knife and go up to chop them.
It looks like we have to leave at last?
Nan Feng did not resist and his carriage was seized and taken to the barracks.
For a long time afterwards, Nan Feng was imprisoned in a cell in the barracks.
Perhaps there was no definite result yet, so Nan Feng was not troubled and was just locked up.
In the dark cell, Nan Feng didn’t know what time it was outside.
In short, this period of time was the most torment that Nan Feng, and even all Nan Fengs, had ever experienced.
Chapter 18: A Near Miss (Old Version)
He could do nothing but wait in the cell, waiting for the outcome of his punishment.
Nan Feng never wanted to have this feeling again.
Even Nan Feng had thought of the worst outcome, which was to break out of here and run away with his family.
However, this raises another question: does he have the ability to do so?
What Nan Feng regrets most now is that he didn’t bring his revolver with him.
Although, if I carry that gun, I might be charged with possession of firearms from the very beginning, but it is better than the current situation, where I may be helpless in any situation!
Finally, after an unknown amount of time, someone from the cell walked towards where he was imprisoned.
Judging from the sounds, there are quite a few people.
Nan Feng could probably guess that this was the verdict on him.
I don’t know what the outcome will be.
As the trial approached, Nan Feng felt calm inside. If it is a blessing, there will be no disaster, and if it is a disaster, there is no way to avoid it. This is the way of the world.
However, he may never be able to enter that magnificent starry sky again. What a pity!
We had originally agreed that no one would die.
However, he did not expect that the first one to die would be Nan Feng, who seemed relatively safe.
He just closed his eyes, leaned against the wall, and silently waited for his verdict.
However, Nan Feng heard the approaching footsteps, the metallic clang of chains being opened, the sound of a door being pushed open, and the sound of footsteps entering the cell.
But what then?
What about his verdict?
Why has no one spoken for so long, or is the other party so impatient for him to die?
Nan Feng, who had completely given up, opened his eyes and wanted to see who was the person who killed him in the end.
However, the moment he opened his eyes, Nan Feng saw someone he had never expected.
He was an old man with gray hair and a long beard that was braided into a small braid.
When Nan Feng saw this image, the first person that came to his mind was Zhuge Zhengwo.
There’s no way around it. There’s only one old man like him, so why would he look like this?
“Who are you?” But Nan Feng did not show that he knew Zhuge Zhengwo, but he was really relieved in his heart. The arrival of this old man in front of him at least proved one thing, that is, he seemed not to have to die.
If one is not in a desperate situation, who can really be indifferent to life and death?
Zhuge Zhengwo, an old and cunning man, had such sharp eyes that how could he not have noticed the fleeting change in Nan Feng’s expression? It was obvious that the little guy had recognized him.
However, Zhuge Zhengwo did not point it out, but said calmly: “You will know who I am later, now come with me.”
Upon hearing this, Nan Feng quickly stood up and followed Zhuge Zhengwo, who had already turned around and walked out of the cell, and walked outside.
Afterwards, Nan Feng followed Zhuge Zhengwo out of the cell and out of the barracks without anyone stopping or questioning him.
But that’s true. Given Zhuge Zhengwo’s status, no one would be so short-sighted.
What’s more, this matter has alarmed Zhuge Zhengwo, so the details of the matter must have been revealed.
At this moment, those people didn’t even have time to escape, so how could anyone come and cause trouble for him?
I followed Zhuge Zhengwo all the way into the capital, along the familiar streets, and finally arrived at Zuiyue Tower where he often visited.
However, this time, Nan Feng did not go to the back door, but walked in from the front door.
Zuiyuelou is worthy of being one of the most famous restaurants in Beijing. Whether it is the decoration or the guests coming and going, it all exudes a sense of nobility.
But at this moment, Nan Feng had no mind to look at those things. What he wanted to know most was what Zhuge Zhengwo meant.
Since leaving the cell, Zhuge Zhengwo hasn’t said a word along the way. He just walked silently, which really made Nan Feng curious about his intentions.
But it wasn’t until he and Zhuge Zhengwo arrived at a private room on the third floor of Zuiyue Tower that Zhuge Zhengwo said his first words: “You’re welcome, take a seat.”
Although he was curious about Zhuge Zhengwo’s intention, since he was already here, Nan Feng was not afraid to sit down.
Even though, sitting at this table were not only Zhuge Zhengwo and him, but also the muscular Chang Wei (Tie Youxia) and the Fairy Sister (Sheng Yayu) sitting on a clearly different chair.
“Eat first, we’ll talk about anything after we finish eating.”
Zhuge Zheng, now that I have said this, Nan Feng will really be rude.
Nan Feng picked up his chopsticks and started eating. He was really hungry.
It was not until he walked out of the cell that Nan Feng judged from the sky that he had been detained in the cell for most of the day.
Apart from having breakfast in the morning, he finally had something to eat until the sun was about to set.
I didn’t think much of it before, after all, I was just lost in my thoughts.
But ever since he entered the capital, the aroma of street snacks and cakes and meals from shops had been filling his nose, and his stomach had been growling with hunger.
Seeing Nan Feng being so rude and eating without caring about anything, Zhuge Zheng just smiled and started eating.
After a hearty meal and a satisfying drink, Zhuge Zhengwo finally spoke up to break the silence at the table.
“Nan Feng, I’ve already had someone investigate today’s incident. It has nothing to do with you, and it won’t affect you in the future. You can rest assured.”
Upon hearing this, Nan Feng clasped his fists towards Zhuge Zhengwo and said, “Thank you very much. I know that if it weren’t for you, this incident would have been enough to destroy my family. I will remember this favor. If you have any instructions in the future, please tell me. I will never say no.”
Zhuge Zhengwo quickly waved his hands and said with a smile, “No, no, this is what officials like us should do. It’s our fault that you were locked up for a day. I hope you don’t hold a grudge against us. There’s no such thing as a favor.”
Nan Feng did not respond to Zhuge Zhengwo’s words. After being locked up for such a whole day, how could he say that he had no resentment in his heart? But he was just an ordinary citizen. What else could he do?
As if realizing this, Zhuge Zhengwo quickly changed the subject. “By the way, Nanfeng, would you mind telling me how you killed those bandits? I’ve seen the scene since then, so I won’t talk about the others, but those three leaders were all masters of internal martial arts, and they wouldn’t be killed so easily.”
Sure enough, it came. Nan Feng knew there would be such a question.
Chapter 19: Become a Disciple (Old Version)
After all, according to the reasonable logic of this world, Nan Feng’s internal strength is obviously not enough to do this.
This can be said to be the biggest doubt in this case.
However, Nan Feng had already prepared a plan to deal with this. It wasn’t a clever lie, but just telling the truth.
There’s nothing that can’t be said anyway.
“You’re talking about this, but it’s actually nothing. Although I’m not as strong as them in terms of internal strength, their physical strength is not as good as mine!”
“To put it simply, I was superior to them in both strength and speed, and I was much stronger than them. Even my internal strength couldn’t make up for it, so I killed them.”
Nan Feng’s words were so unpredictable that not only Zhuge Zhengwo but also Tie Youxia and Sheng Yayu, who had been silent the whole time, did not expect such an answer.
But, it seems, as if, there is nothing wrong with this answer!
Zhuge Zhengwo raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, “Are you saying that you were born with supernatural powers?”
Of course, Nan Feng couldn’t admit it. He wasn’t one of them. Besides, the concept of innate supernatural powers wasn’t simply about having more power than others.
Seeing Nan Feng shaking his head, the three of them couldn’t help but frown.
But before the three of them could ask, Nan Feng explained, “That’s not the case. I just stumbled upon a special breathing method that can continuously improve my physical fitness. Even when I practice it intentionally, it can allow me to burst out with greater speed and power. This is the fundamental reason why I was able to win.”
“Breathing method?!!” This word once again caused the three people to exclaim in surprise, but more of them were shocked by the effect of this special breathing method.
What kind of breathing method can have such an effect? ​​Is this definitely not a fantasy?
Without waiting for the three people to ask to see this so-called breathing method, Nan Feng had already started to demonstrate it.
Nan Feng took a deep breath and inhaled a large amount of oxygen into his body. In an instant, Nan Feng’s body entered the most active state.
Although breathing techniques rely on the heart and lungs and are internal changes, there are still some manifestations on the surface of the body.
The three people present were all very observant and could naturally judge the truth of what Nan Feng said through these subtle changes.
But precisely because it is true, it is even more shocking!
Let’s not talk about anything else, just look at Nan Feng now, how old is he?
He is not even seventeen years old at most, but he has been able to comprehend such a magical breathing method on his own. I really don’t know what kind of achievements Nan Feng will make in the future.
More importantly, the three of them thought of a problem at the same time, that is, Nan Feng seemed to have only inherited one martial arts skill, the “Four Directions Sword Technique” from the beginning to the end.
Just based on this?
But they had no choice but to believe it, because the facts were right in front of them.
What’s more, it was not until after noon that Zhuge Zhengwo received the news and participated in the investigation.
But we still found out a lot about Nan Feng.
For example, the distillation equipment in Nan Feng’s home, and another example is the well-made revolver hidden by Nan Feng at home.
Although I had never seen a revolver before, I should remember that I also used firearms when I was young.
As long as you look carefully, you can still tell what it is.
Not to mention seeing it, Zhuge Zhengwo even tried to fire a gun. Otherwise, it would not be necessary for Zhuge Zhengwo to go and pick up Nan Feng from prison.
But precisely because of this, Zhuge Zhengwo was even more shocked!
If a person can do any one of these three things, he can be called a genius!
But now, there is a person who has achieved all this at the age of seventeen. It is no longer just a genius.
In particular, this person achieved all this with his own talent without a good education. I, Zhuge Zheng, cannot even describe what kind of person he is.
If I had suspected before that Nan Feng’s family and he were someone’s hidden spies, and they wanted to use him to do something.
Now, Nan Feng’s performance has made Zhuge Zhengwo dispel all his doubts.
Although this does sound a bit unbelievable, Zhuge Zheng, I don’t think there will be anyone who is willing to use a genius like Nan Feng as a hidden pawn who may encounter accidents at any time.
There was no other reason. It was just that the breathing method displayed by Nan Feng was too bizarre, and it was something I, Zhuge Zheng, had never seen before.
This is another set of cultivation methods that is completely different from internal strength.
Zhuge Zheng I dare not say that I have a thorough understanding of the martial arts world, but I can be sure that this kind of secret method has never appeared in the martial arts world.
If it really exists and can be hidden without leaving any trace, then I, Zhuge Zheng, will admit defeat.
Then the only explanation that makes sense is that all of this was done by Nan Feng, a child who is less than seventeen years old.
If that’s the case, then there’s no way Nan Feng would be able to leave this private room today.
Well, of course it’s not Zhuge Zheng. I want to kill Nan Feng here. If I really do such a thing, he would be worried about being punished by God.
Zhuge Zheng: What I want to do is actually to accept Nan Feng as my apprentice.
If such a talent is not accepted as a disciple, the founder will climb out of his coffin and beat him to death.
Of course, what is more important is the imperial court. If such a great talent is left outside and allowed to develop, it will be the biggest loss to the imperial court.
Zhuge Zhengwo, who always did what he thought, straightened his clothes seriously, stroked his beard, looked at Nan Feng and asked seriously: “Nan Feng, are you willing to take me as your master?”
Zhuge Zhengwo’s words immediately attracted the attention of the three people present.
Nan Feng reacted quickly. This was the opportunity he had been dreaming of!
Almost the next second after Zhuge Zhengwo finished asking the question, Nan Feng stood up. The stool behind him was knocked over by his sudden standing up, but he didn’t care about it anymore. He immediately knelt down on his knees and bowed to Zhuge Zhengwo.
“Master, please accept my disciple’s greetings!”
Nan Feng’s reaction made Zhuge Zheng and I stunned for a moment, but I soon realized that I was overthinking it.
I feel that geniuses like Nan Feng are somewhat arrogant.
But what is the reality?
After all, he was just a sixteen-year-old boy, and his family was from a low-income farming family. With such a background and at this age, how could he have the so-called arrogance he expected?
What’s more, Nan Feng, who had just experienced everything today, was still worried about gains and losses. At this time, he, a marquis, wanted to accept Nan Feng as his disciple. This was the most appropriate reaction.
Chapter 20 Newcomers (Old Version)
Zhuge Zhengwo, who had figured it out, stood up with a smile, walked over to Nan Feng, and helped him up. “Okay, okay, from today on, you will be my disciple, Zhuge Zhengwo, hahahaha~!”
Anyone who sees it can see that Zhuge Zhengwo is in a good mood now.
Tie Youxia and Sheng Yayu also spoke up at this time to congratulate Zhuge Zhengwo for having such a good disciple.
After being happy for a while, Zhuge Zhengwo took Nan Feng back to the Shenhou Mansion first.
As for Nan Feng’s family, Zhuge Zhengwo, who had checked on his family’s situation after learning the news, said before leaving that Nan Feng would be able to go back tomorrow at the latest.
So, tonight, even if I can’t go back, there’s nothing to worry about.
Zhuge Zhengwo’s official position still carries a lot of weight in the hearts of the common people.
If things are as Zhuge Zheng thought, and the Nanfeng family all have ulterior motives, then we might really have to be worried.
But now that is obviously not the case, there is no need to worry at all.
Nan Feng returned to the Shenhou Mansion and got to know other people in the mansion through Zhuge Zhengwo’s introduction.
Especially the crucial Jiao Niang, not just because Jiao Niang can be said to be the mistress of the Shenhou Mansion.
More importantly, the reason why Nan Feng was able to walk out of the cell so easily today was all thanks to Jiao Niang telling Zhuge Zhengwo about this matter. Otherwise, Nan Feng might not have been able to survive tonight.
From this day on, except for the first few days when Nan Feng handed over the operation of the distillation equipment to his parents, Nan Feng stayed in the Shenhou Mansion for the rest of the time.
On the one hand, it is inconvenient to travel between the city and the outside world, and Nan Feng can’t run back and forth every day.
On the other hand, Zhuge Zhengwo really values ​​Nanfeng’s teaching. No matter whether it is martial arts or various skills, as long as Nanfeng is interested in it, Zhuge Zhengwo will teach Nanfeng everything I know.
In addition, all the books collected in his Shenhou Mansion over the years were open to Nan Feng. As long as Nan Feng was willing, he could even spend the whole day in the library.
Zhuge Zhengwo spared no effort in Nan Feng’s training.
Nan Feng was quite capable. Relying on his own memory and comprehension, he memorized all the knowledge taught by Zhuge Zhengwo. He understood what he could understand, and temporarily wrote down what he could not understand, waiting to slowly comprehend it later.
Although it was only a little over a month, Nan Feng’s gains were unprecedentedly huge. His brain had become a library.
The reason why it was only a month was not for anything else, but because Nan Feng once again entered the star space under the summons of the golden finger.
Coming into this magnificent and colorful space again, Daming Nanfeng was still shocked.
This time, the five of them appeared here at the same time.
The first moment after entering this space, everyone’s action was very unified, that is, looking at others at the same time, confirming that the number of people and the appearance matched, and then they breathed a sigh of relief.
“It seems like everyone is doing well.”
“Yeah! It’s okay, at least they are still alive.”
“I don’t know if there will be other Nan Fengs coming this time.”
“I think so. I hope a big boss can come and give us a powerful martial arts technique at least. If nothing else, he can at least give us a powerful martial arts technique.” When it comes to the pursuit of power, the most urgent one at the moment is of course Ghost Slayer Nanfeng.
Although the current Demon Slayer Nan Feng has reached the level of combat power of the Pillars with his talent and water breathing.
But in the original plot, weren’t there enough dead pillars?
So, this is not enough, far from enough!
“If you want a more powerful martial art, that’s not necessary. I have it right here. Let’s share it first.” Daming Nanfeng said with a smile.
We are all Nan Feng. One more person means more strength. Nan Feng naturally doesn’t mind sharing the powerful skills he has obtained with other Nan Fengs.
Anyway, it won’t have any impact on him.
Upon hearing this, Guimie Nanfeng suddenly became excited and couldn’t wait to look at other people.
Seeing this, the other Nan Fengs had no objection, and everyone stretched out their hands again, completing the sharing this time.
This time, the original heat flow that was fed back was obviously much less than the last time.
It can be seen that although the star field space is powerful, the rules are also very strict, and they cannot get stuck in bugs. Every time they come in, they share each other’s existing origins.
But this is reasonable. If they can share the existing origin every time, then even if there is no new Nan Feng joining, they can rely on this BUG to become stronger quickly.
But isn’t this just like stepping your left foot on your right foot and spiraling upwards?
That is simply impossible.
Through the memories shared by other Nan Fengs, the Nan Fengs all had a general understanding of the changes that each Nan Feng had experienced in their respective worlds.
The ones who have made the biggest improvements are undoubtedly Hong Kong Ghost Nan Feng and Ming Dynasty Nan Feng.
One of them obtained the entire Taoist inheritance of the Zhang family. From then on, he could quickly become powerful just by practicing Taoism. The other was accepted as an apprentice by Zhuge Zhengwo, and was taught the top swordsmanship “Unsheathed Swordsmanship” that made Zhuge Zhengwo famous in his early years. His future potential is immeasurable.
The two of them became the ceiling of each other’s world, and all they lacked was the accumulation of time.
Shuangcheng Nanfeng is actually not bad, but unfortunately, his strength is based on the particularity of the world and is not universal. Even if other Nanfengs follow his example, they can never reach his level.
On the contrary, the Taoist inheritance brought by Hong Kong ghost Nan Feng can enable Shuangcheng Nan Feng to benefit again and become stronger faster.
That’s not bad.
After this sharing, everyone understood that as long as their strength becomes stronger, their origin will also be improved. The stronger they are, the greater the improvement will be.
Even if Shuangcheng Nanfeng can only provide the part of the origin that will grow after they become stronger, they will still make a profit.
Just as the five people were digesting their gains, the surrounding starlight gathered together again.
This also indicates that a new Nan Feng is about to appear.
This made the five people look forward to it.
Under everyone’s expectant gaze, three Nan Fengs appeared in the starry sky.
Before the three of them could prepare themselves, Demon Slayer Nanfeng had already spoken, “Welcome, welcome to the Nanfengs from other worlds. Hello, I am Demon Slayer Nanfeng.”
“That’s right, it’s just as you thought. We traveled through time at the same time. Come and share it. It will be of great benefit to you.” This was said by the tomb robber Nan Feng.
The three men heard this, but did not completely let down their guard. It was not until they looked at everyone’s faces and found that they all had familiar features that they began to believe what they said.
So, sharing began again.
Chapter 21 Talent Level Upgrade (Old Version)
The three Nan Fengs who appeared in the star domain space this time were Nan Feng from the short-distance world, Nan Feng from the Korean variety show world, and Nan Feng from the lord world.
The short-play world, as the name suggests, is a special world that allows you to travel to the short play world.
The reason why Nan Feng was so sure was because he himself was such a time traveler.
However, this is also Nan Feng’s first time traveling through the short-term world, and he doesn’t know if he will have the chance to return to his original world in the future.
But even if he fails, Nan Feng still makes a profit by traveling through the world briefly.
In fact, in the short play world he traveled to, his current identity is the eighth son of the current emperor of the Dachen Dynasty, a powerful prince known as the War King, although he is currently poisoned and his life is coming to an end.
But no matter what the original plot is, the heroine Su Qingyan will appear to help him get rid of the poison, and in the end, the two will successfully be together.
Even now, relying solely on the Zhang family’s Taoist heritage brought by the Hong Kong ghost Nan Feng, he is confident that he can solve his own problems and be his own powerful prince in peace. No matter how you think about it, he is more attractive than the billionaire in the original world!
As for the world of Korean variety shows, although there is no clear sign yet, Nan Feng has already found a very important Korean drama character around him, that is a fellow female classmate named Wen Dongen.
If the name is just a coincidence, then the fact that the other party has been bullied by five people, two men and three women, is already a very clear message.
This is definitely the Wen Dongen from Dark Glory.
As for whether there are other Korean dramas involved, Nan Feng cannot be sure at the moment, but what is certain is that it is definitely the world of Korean dramas.
What’s more, those things are not important to Nan Feng.
There is also the final Lord’s World. This world is very interesting. It is a magical world where all humans on the Blue Star can awaken their unique talents through the Awakening Altar at the age of sixteen, and can use this to open up a world as their own territory.
In this world, the awakening ceremony at the age of sixteen can be said to be the second moment for everyone to decide their own destiny.
If you awaken a good talent, you will become the object of pursuit by countless people, and there will be forces from all sides waving money to invest in you.
Simply because strong talent represents the development potential of a person’s future territory.
Only when the territory develops strong enough can it have greater power to resist when facing foreign enemies.
Although few people know about the situation outside the planet due to the blockade by the Blue Star Federation, the largest force on Blue Star, there are still some rumors circulating, saying that there are actually other intelligent life forms outside Blue Star.
A hundred years ago, the human race on Blue Star suddenly went from being ordinary people to having awakened talents and becoming lords. This was because the will of Blue Star sensed the crisis and opened up such a path for humans to become stronger.
As for how much of this is true and how much is false, at least ordinary people have no way of knowing.
But what is certain is that the top leaders of the Blue Star Federation are extremely enthusiastic about the birth of strong people on Blue Star.
Simply by awakening a powerful lord talent, one can directly receive a huge amount of resources from the Federation, in order to help the lords survive the initial development and grow up as quickly as possible.
It’s a pity that before entering the star field space, the talent awakened by Lord Nan Feng was just a C-level talent.
The type is quite good, it is the most precious talent among the lord’s talents, the talent of the human master. As the name suggests, the talent of the human master is what the ancient emperors should possess. It can command those with talents of other types to form a complete system, with it as the main body, to build a stable and huge force.
However, Nan Feng’s C-level is a bit lacking.
In fact, this is already very good. C-level is not low. At least, before entering this star space, Nan Feng was already very satisfied with this level of talent. After all, even his parents were only D-level and C-level respectively. Moreover, they were not the main system that could form a team, but talents from other branches.
But after coming to this star space, Lord Nan Feng, who shared everyone’s origin, became somewhat dissatisfied with his own talents.
After all, if it is only a C-level talent, it is not that it cannot grow, but the growth rate will inevitably be much slower, and the upper limit of growth is also very limited. How can he accept this?
However, the matter was done and Lord Nan Feng had no choice but to accept this fact.
As the repulsive force of the star field space came, all the Nan Fengs once again left this star field space.
In the world of universal lords, Nan Feng had no time to feel the vast memories from other Nan Fengs to verify the truth of his previous experiences.
The awakening altar, which had almost awakened, suddenly lit up again.
Before the light that had awakened Nan Feng’s C-level talent had dissipated, an even greater light rose again, completely enveloping Nan Feng in the altar.
Such an abnormality is simply unprecedented. In the more than 100 years since the birth of the Awakening Altar, at least 10 billion people have awakened, but such a special situation has never occurred.
However, it is obvious that Nan Feng’s awakening ceremony has not yet ended. Even if there are any problems, they must wait until the awakening ceremony is over.
The others can only wait.
Moreover, the abnormal changes in the awakening altar this time may not be a bad thing.
At least, the talent light that was only C-level before, now looking at its brightness, it has at least reached S-level.
Needless to say, what this means.
Fang Dongxu, the principal of Weihe No. 4 Middle School, who was sitting on the rostrum, stood up directly, rubbing his hands and wandering back and forth in the open space in front of the rostrum, anxiously waiting for Nan Feng’s awakening ceremony to end.
There was no way, it was hard for Principal Fang not to be excited, because the performance of their Weihe No. 4 Middle School in recent years was really not ideal!
They never get good cards every year, and Weihe No. 4 Middle School hasn’t gotten any good rankings in the provincial college league for several years.
This time, it seems that their school has been awarded the Super Gold Card. How can he not be excited as he has been working so hard for the school?
Now Principal Fang is just waiting for the awakening ceremony to be over. As soon as it is over, he will go up and establish a good relationship with this student Nan Feng.
Apart from anything else, at the very least, we must not let other middle schools in Weihe City poach people.
Fortunately, although Nan Feng’s awakening ceremony failed twice in a row, at least the duration of the awakening ceremony was fixed, and no unexpected problems occurred.
Chapter 22 Principal Fang’s Handwriting (Old Version)
Principal Fang didn’t have to wait too long before the light on the awakening altar dissipated, revealing the figure of Nan Feng standing on the altar.
Almost in the blink of an eye, Principal Fang arrived at the altar, one hand already grabbing Nan Feng’s shoulder.
Then the two of them disappeared in front of everyone at the same time.
Fortunately, Principal Fang had already informed others in advance, so it did not cause a riot among the students.
As for where the missing Principal Fang and Nan Feng went, only the two of them knew.
In fact, the two didn’t talk about anything. After all, they didn’t even know each other before.
In the absence of emotional connection, the best way to build closer relationships is to use benefits.
Nan Feng could also feel that Fang Dongxu was really forced into a corner. It was because Fang Dongxu had given him enough!
The first is a Class B special building called “Talent Recruitment Hall”. As the name suggests, it allows the lord to recruit talents to assist him in managing his territory.
In this world, since there are lords, there are naturally various buildings that can serve the lords.
This Talent Recruitment Hall is one of them. However, it should be noted that in this world, even if it is the same building, if it is placed in the hands of lords of different departments, or even in the hands of lords of the same department with different talents, the effects it can produce will be different.
Take the Talent Recruitment Hall for example. If it is in the hands of Nan Feng, as a gifted lord of the human master system, the types of talents that Nan Feng can recruit will be very rich, including civil officials and military generals, and there may even be special talents such as miracle doctors and Shennong.
But if it is in the hands of a military lord, he can only recruit talents related to combat.
Whether it is a brave general who charges into battle, a commander who commands an army, a strategist who gives advice, or a quartermaster who coordinates food and supplies, all are possible.
Therefore, although there are not many types of basic buildings, they are enough to suit every lord.
On the contrary, those special buildings, if placed in the hands of unsuitable gifted lords, would be useless.
But if it is placed in the hands of a suitable gifted lord, it can unleash abilities far beyond its own level.
This Talent Recruitment Hall is of course just a basic building.
But this does not mean that it is not precious, just because the level of this recruitment hall has reached B level.
You know, a B-level talent recruitment hall can only recruit talents with B-level talents. Although, the talents of the recruited talents themselves cannot benefit all the subjects or territories.
But even so, he is still a B-level talented person!
To put it bluntly, if Principal Fang’s B-level talent recruitment hall were to be auctioned at the Weihe City Auction House, it would immediately fetch at least tens of millions of yuan.
And this is still a conservative estimate. If you really meet a rich man, it is not impossible for the bid to exceed 50 million.
That’s not all. After presenting such a recruitment hall, Principal Fang took out three recruitment orders.
If there is a Talent Recruitment Hall, there must naturally be a recruitment order. Otherwise, the Talent Recruitment Hall can directly summon people, and then the lords who have the Talent Recruitment Hall will soon be filled with talents.
Although the recruitment order is not as precious as the Recruitment Hall, each one is worth millions.
After the recruitment order, there is also a forced evacuation order. Just as its name suggests, this thing is a good thing that can force the lord to evacuate from the battlefield outside the domain.
The so-called extraterritorial battlefield is a place that all lords love and hate.
I love it because, on this battlefield, good luck is truly a treasure trove everywhere.
The reason for hating it is that there is no danger at all on this battlefield. Due to bad luck, the entire territory, including the lord, was left there.
The location where each lord descends into the extraterritorial battlefield is completely random. Perhaps a new lord who has just formed his own army will have to face a swarm of millions of insects when he enters the extraterritorial battlefield for the first time.
Every year, countless lords disappear (to say they disappear is actually no different from death) in this extraterritorial battlefield, including some Xuan-level and even Earth-level lords.
As for whether any heavenly lord died here, it is not information that can be made public.
It is true that every Heavenly Lord is too important to the Blue Star Federation. Any information about them is top secret and will never be made public at will.
But I think there should be.
With the existence of this forced evacuation order, forced evacuation can be carried out directly. Although the loss of the territory will inevitably be heavy, at least the lord’s life can be saved.
Although he lost his territory, the lord’s talents still existed. At worst, he could just join other lords. Although he would need to obey the other party from then on, he could still develop.
In other words, this forced evacuation order can be regarded as the lord’s second life.
However, no one would be willing to use such a thing unless it was absolutely necessary.
Fang Dongxu brought out so many things, which was enough to demonstrate his sincerity as the principal of No. 4 Middle School. Nan Feng naturally had nothing to say and immediately signed a contract with No. 4 Middle School.
The content of the contract, in simple terms, is that Nan Feng will commit to staying at No. 4 Middle School for three years, and within three years, he will form a team to meet the challenges of the provincial college league.
Moreover, as long as Nan Feng can achieve excellent results in the provincial college league, he will be able to receive huge rewards.
After coming out of Dongfang Xu’s principal’s office, Nan Feng took out his mobile phone, logged into the official forum of No. 4 Middle School with his student ID, and checked his assignment status.
As expected, he was assigned to Class 1, whose head teacher was Zhong Shuling. Based on the teacher profile on the official website, Nan Feng also knew Zhong Shuling’s basic situation.
Those with B-level talents have the military soul talent of the Military Immortal system, which can help the soldiers under their command to condense the military soul.
Simply put, the soldier soul is the soul of an army. The stronger the soldier soul, the stronger the fighting will and morale will be, and the more powerful the overall combat power will be in battle.
This can be said to be a very good talent for increasing the combat effectiveness of the army.
After understanding these basic situations, Nan Feng also walked into the classroom.
When Nan Feng arrived, there were already quite a few people waiting in the classroom, but not all of them had arrived yet.
After all, the awakening ceremony has just ended. It doesn’t mean that everyone is satisfied with their talents. Some people are too satisfied and need some time to adapt to their own situation or report the good news to their families.
But no matter what, when Nan Feng appeared at the classroom door, everyone’s attention was drawn to him in the shortest possible time.
Chapter 23 Class Division (Old Version)
After all, Nan Feng is the only S-level person with human master talent in the past ten years in No. 4 Middle School. It can be said that he is the most popular person in the entire academy, and there are few people who don’t want to have a good relationship with Nan Feng.
Because, once they get Nan Feng’s recognition and become a member of his team, it means that their territory will be blessed with the talents of an S-level talent, although it is only half the effect of the increase in the territory’s own people.
But even if it is only half, it is still an S-level talent, and the increase it can bring to the entire territory is still a very terrifying number.
However, most students are self-aware and know that their talent level is not high enough. Even if they both agree, the school will not allow them to form a team.
It doesn’t matter. At least, being in the same class as Nan Feng, I can also admire the great man.
After Nan Feng found a place to sit down, he closed his eyes to rest and checked his memory.
Having gained so many memories at once, even though the integration of these memories would not have any impact on Nan Feng, it would still take some time to digest them.
Nan Feng didn’t know how long it had been, but he suddenly felt someone pulling his sleeve.
Nan Feng quickly climbed up from the table and saw that the entire classroom was already full of people without him noticing.
In addition, Zhong Shuling, the class teacher, has also walked onto the podium.
And at some point, a classmate had already sat next to him.
Still a very beautiful girl.
“Okay, everyone. For the next three years, I, your teacher, will be with you through your high school life. I hope we can all get along well with each other in the future.”
“At school, no matter what problems you encounter, you can come to me and I will do my best to help you solve them. To help us get familiar with each other more quickly, everyone should come to the stage and introduce yourselves. I’ll start first. Although most of the students have already seen my introduction, I will still introduce myself here again.”
“Teacher, my name is Zhong Shuling…”
Although there were not many people in Class 1, there were still about 40 of them. It took more than an hour to introduce them one by one.
After everyone had finished introducing themselves, Zhong Shuling, who was standing on the podium, spoke again: “Now, for the convenience of management, let’s all vote to elect a class monitor.”
Almost at the moment Zhong Shuling finished speaking, everyone looked at Nan Feng.
It is obvious that if Nan Feng is willing, he will definitely be able to become the class monitor.
There are some benefits to being a class monitor. At the very least, in the monthly resource allocation, the class monitor can get an extra 1% of the resources he or she should have as compensation for assisting the teacher in managing the students.
Of course, this is limited to the resources provided by the school. After all, the class monitor is only a matter for one class, and the federal government cannot make concessions on this, so the school can only provide subsidies.
After all, helping teachers manage students also takes time. For every lord, time is very precious, so the school naturally needs to provide certain compensation to the student.
But this is also an incentive, encouraging students to actively participate in management.
This is a compulsory course for every lord.
But the fact that such a policy can be introduced shows that the position of squad leader is definitely not easy to hold.
At the very least, we need to take care of every student in the class, and we need to strike a good balance.
“I’m sorry, everyone. I don’t intend to be the class monitor. From now on, I may have to focus all my energy on developing the territory and preparing for the upcoming provincial college league. I really can’t be distracted. Sorry, teacher.”
In this regard, Zhong Shuling expressed her understanding, saying that this was not only Nan Feng’s idea, but also the idea of ​​their school principal and teachers.
“Okay, then are there any other students willing to give it a try? This is 1% more resources!”
Without Nan Feng, the other students became more active.
After all, not everyone cares about that one percent of resources. There are still many people willing to be class monitors.
After competition, a student named Zhang Chuxin finally won the recognition of more classmates and temporarily became the class monitor.
Zhang Chuxin’s awakened lord talent is also good. It is a C-level vertical and horizontal talent inspiration, which can greatly enhance the perception ability. It is a relatively rare talent.
Although it does not increase combat effectiveness, it can play a big role on large battlefields.
“Alright, from now on, please cooperate with our class monitor, Zhang Chuxin. Now, let’s begin distributing the Federation’s new resource packs to each new lord, as well as the school’s monthly resources. I hope everyone can make good use of these resources and develop your territories as quickly as possible.”
With the assistance of Zhang Chuxin, the resource packages were quickly distributed to every student.
Since the lords’ talents are divided into levels, naturally, whether it is the resources allocated by the federation or the resources distributed by the school, they are all divided according to the lord’s talent level.
Although this is unfair, there can never be absolute fairness at any time, right?
The resources that Nan Feng obtained were naturally the largest among everyone.
But they were all sealed in a small box. Before it was opened, even the school didn’t know what the various levels of resources allocated by the federal government this year were.
This small box, called a sealing box, is a disposable space prop developed by researchers. It can store a large number of items for long-term preservation.
However, it also has a flaw, which is that it can only be used once. Once the sealed box is opened, it will be damaged and cannot be used again. It is considered a very cheap space equipment and is not very expensive. It is one of the important props for large forces to transport supplies.
However, what is certain is that the higher the lord’s talent level, the greater the federal support he can obtain and the better the resources he can obtain.
He did not open it in front of everyone, but threw the sealed box directly into the lord’s space, which he had not entered yet, intending to open it and take a look when he returned.
After the resource packages were distributed, today’s work at school was basically over.
Whether it was Nan Feng or the others, they couldn’t wait to develop their own territories. Therefore, after Zhong Shuling announced the end of school, no one stayed and they all walked out of the school and went home.
Nan Feng rode his bicycle and quickly returned to his home.
At this time, both parents were not at home, so Nan Feng closed the door and went straight into his territory.
Chapter 24 The Beginning of the Territory (Old Version)
This is an isolated island suspended in endless darkness.
The island is not very large, only about one square kilometer.
Although there is no way to see the entire isolated island, Nan Feng can still roughly see the situation on the island.
I can’t say it’s very good, but it’s definitely not bad either.
The entire territory is divided into two halves by a river.
On one side is a dense grassland, and on the other side is covered with a large amount of lush vegetation. In the distance, you can vaguely see some undulating mountains, but they are not very obvious, just very high.
This kind of terrain also basically eliminates the possibility of the existence of mineral veins in the territory. Although it is not absolute, the hope is not great.
But it doesn’t matter. At least this kind of terrain is relatively friendly to new lords.
It’s better than those Jedi, vast glaciers, deserts, or even lava volcanoes.
Nan Feng was already very satisfied with these.
Picking up the resource bag at his feet, Nan Feng quickly came to a relatively flat open space on the side of the jungle and opened the sealed box in his hand.
As the sealed box was opened, all the things stored inside were released all at once.
The original sealed box was also completely broken and damaged after being unsealed, and could not be used again.
After a quick inventory, Nan Feng couldn’t help but be amazed. The Federation was really generous this year!
Although this is also related to his S-level talent, there is no doubt that the Federation is really generous this year.
There are three basic buildings alone, namely the Lord’s Mansion which provides a residence for the lord, the barracks which is a military building, and the spiritual field which is a resource building.
In addition, there are three recruitment orders and thirty kilograms of spiritual rice seeds. Based on the usage of three kilograms per piece of spiritual field, it is enough to plant ten crops.
After that, there were as many as 10,000 kilograms of spiritual rice, which were prepared for the soldiers and talents to be recruited next. They were completely sufficient for the initial lord to provide for the soldiers. After they were used up, they could only rely on themselves to find a way.
These are the most basic resources. Apart from these, the rest can be regarded as rewards for those with high talents.
They are: a Yunling fruit, a pound of cloud buds, a pair of Lingfeng boots, a lightning sword, a Xuanguan bead, and a feather crane cloak.
There are six treasures in total, and all of them have reached the Xuan level. It is definitely a big deal.
You know, even Nan Feng’s parents, their talents are not high, but they are definitely not low. However, they have developed their own territory for so many years, but still have not experienced the power of the Xuan-level treasures. What kind of power is it!
Among them, the Yunling Fruit can improve the user’s cultivation qualifications, and the Yunwu Bud can improve the user’s comprehension, which can be regarded as a reward for Nan Feng’s lord talent.
The rest are all equipment. The Spirit Wind Boots increase speed, the Feather Crane Cloak allows Nan Feng to have short-distance flight capabilities, and the Mysterious Light Pearl can generate an all-round shield to protect Nan Feng. They are all life-saving equipment.
The Lightning Sword is a ninth-grade spiritual weapon of the Xuan level, with very powerful attack capabilities and its own skill “Lightning Slash”.
These are all rewards from the federation.
Next is the school award from No. 4 Middle School.
The school certainly cannot compare with the federation, but it will not be stingy.
As for the school, since it was the first time that resources were distributed, it also brought a building to Nan Feng. However, it was a special type of building, and its shape and grade were fixed from the beginning. It was named “Wufeng Horse Farm”.
As the name suggests, it is a place to recruit mounts with a stable output. In addition to the twelve black wind horses that come with the game, twelve more can be produced every month.
Moreover, the grade is very high, reaching the seventh grade of the yellow grade, and the black wind horses produced are all good horses of the seventh grade of the yellow grade.
Moreover, there is a fixed 1% probability of giving birth to a Horse King, which is a top-level Yellow Grade 9 mount.
Nan Feng would definitely not believe that such a special building could appear in the resources of a new lord without any human manipulation.
However, Nan Feng still felt very happy when such unspoken rules happened to him.
But the school’s attention also made Nan Feng more determined to develop as quickly as possible.
Find suitable locations to place the lord’s mansion, barracks and spiritual fields and unfold them.
Next, it’s time to rely on Nan Feng’s own luck. It remains to be seen whether he will be the European Emperor or the Black Chief.
As the three buildings came into effect in the territory, Nan Feng immediately began to check the changes in the three basic buildings.
This is crucial to the speed of one’s initial development, so Nan Feng cannot help but be nervous.
Soon, the Lord’s Mansion was completed.
It was originally just a palm-sized model, but now it has expanded into a huge palace covering an area of ​​more than ten acres.
Above the main entrance of the palace, on a glittering plaque, the words “Ling Palace” are written.
“Amazing! He actually reached Gong’s level directly. This luck is truly incredible.”
It’s no wonder that Nan Feng was so excited, because after the lord’s mansion was unfolded, although it had fixed levels due to the lord’s own talent level, there were also some invisible rules, such as the division of four hidden levels of “palace, hall, mansion, and courtyard”.
In addition to the lord’s mansion, the barracks actually also have such hidden settings. The barracks can basically be divided into: army, camp, guard, and station.
On the contrary, resource buildings such as Lingtian do not have relatively clear distinctions, but they also have different names and special effects corresponding to the names.
Next is the spiritual field. Nan Feng’s spiritual field is called “Qing Lingtian”. The specific effect still needs to be verified and can only be determined after the planting is completed.
Next is the barracks, which is named “Lingjia Wei Suo”. It is only the second to last level. Although it is a bit regrettable, it is sufficient for Nan Feng’s current territory.
What’s more, the several levels of the barracks mostly affect the number of soldiers that can be accommodated, and do not actually have much impact on the quality of the soldiers.
It is not uncommon for the quality of troops in low-level barracks to exceed that in high-level barracks.
The quality of a military unit depends more on the specific type of military unit.
Moreover, the Spirit Armor Guards, as the name suggests, are definitely not an ordinary type of soldier.
Actually, that’s true. There don’t seem to be many ordinary soldiers in the S-level.
After the Spirit Armor Guard Camp was established, Nan Feng directly threw all the recruitment orders in his hand into it. These 300 Spirit Armor Guards will be the builders and defenders of Nan Feng’s future territory, and they are very crucial.
After everything was arranged, Nan Feng took out the last basic building, the Talent Recruitment Hall.
The Talent Recruitment Hall was placed directly next to the Ling Palace.
Chapter 25: Collecting Techniques (Old Version)
After waiting for a while, I saw an ancient restaurant rising from the ground, occupying a large area.
The name of the restaurant is “Zuixianlou”.
“I don’t know how effective it will be, but let’s give it a try.” As he said this, Nan Feng had already used the only three recruitment orders in his hand on Zuixian Tower.
After waiting for a while, Nanfeng’s first wise man appeared.
Unexpectedly, the first person to appear was a woman, dressed in modern clothes.
“Hello, Lord. I’m Xu Mengyao, a B-rank martial arts spirit with a natural talent. I’m happy to be of service to you.”
“Well, okay, let’s work together to build our home.”
“Understood, Lord.”
The second person to appear was a middle-aged man wearing a green Taoist robe.
“Hello, Lord. I’m Jiang Lan, a B-level Medical Saint with a strong inner strength. Please leave the health of the people in the territory to me.”
“Well, I’ll leave it to you then.”
The third person was a young man dressed in linen shorts.
“Hello, Lord. I’m Lin Chen, a B-level Shennong talent with Morning Light. I will manage the spiritual fields in our territory well and produce more food. I will never let the people in our territory go hungry.”
“Okay, great. Then the management of Qinglingtian will be handed over to you.”
“No problem, my lord.”
“Okay, all of you go. Mengyao stay here. I’ll take you to see our soldiers.”
With Xu Mengyao, Nan Feng returned to the barracks.
After such a long time, there were already more than ten soldiers waiting in the barracks.
These people were all wearing armor. Although only the important parts of the armor were made of black, crystal-clear, unknown material, their entire bodies were covered with close-fitting armor similar to leather.
A black long sword hangs at his waist.
The moment they saw Nan Feng, they immediately formed a neat formation and stared at Nan Feng.
“Tell me about the Spirit Armor Guards.”
“Yes, my lord.” The spirit armor guard standing opposite immediately answered.
“The Spirit Armor Guard’s regular armaments include Phantom Spirit Armor and the Spirit Kite Sword, both of which are first-grade Xuan-level. They also have the ‘Rhythm Spirit Technique’, a lower-grade Xuan-level technique. They specialize in single combat, spying, pursuit, assassination, and the like. Every twelve people form a squad, every one hundred and ten people form a hundred-household unit, which is composed of nine squads. Every one thousand two hundred people form a thousand-household unit, which is composed of ten hundred-household units. Every five thousand six hundred people form a guard, which is composed of four thousand-household units. This is the current limit of what the Spirit Armor Guard can accommodate.”
“So, with the Spirit Armor Guards I currently have, I can form two hundred-household divisions. In that case, Mengyao, from now on, you will be in charge of the Spirit Armor Guards and complete the formation of these two hundred-household divisions. As for the remaining Spirit Armor Guards, you can use them as my personal guards.”
“Understood, Lord. I will do my best to complete the formation of the troops.”
“Well, once you’re done, practice as quickly as possible to improve their strength.”
“I understand, my lord.”
Nan Feng was about to turn around and leave to take a look at his own spiritual palace when he suddenly remembered something else. He immediately turned around and said to Xu Mengyao, “By the way, please sort out the cultivation methods of everyone in the territory and send them all to me.”
“I understand.” Although Xu Mengyao didn’t know Nan Feng’s intention, she still did it.
After all, in this land, Nan Feng’s words carry the most weight.
Nan Feng returned to Ling Palace and toured the entire Ling Palace. He had to say that this place really lived up to its S-level status. Not only did it cover a large area, but the facilities inside were also very rich.
There is not only a main palace called Lingji Palace, which serves as Nan Feng’s resting place, but also four branch palaces distributed in the four directions of east, south, west and north of Lingji Palace, which are respectively the four major spiritual palaces of east, west, south and north.
In addition, around these four branch halls, there are buildings with various functions that are inevitable in palace architecture, such as Wuji Pavilion, Wanjuan Tower, Jianbao Pavilion, and Neiku.
Around all the buildings, there is a huge wall three meters high and ten meters wide, isolating the Ling Palace from the outside world and further improving the safety of the entire Ling Palace.
Such a palace complex can be called a small fortress, but this fortress is particularly gorgeous in comparison.
After Nan Feng finished touring the Ling Palace, Xu Mengyao also completed the task assigned to her by Nan Feng.
He came to Nan Feng with three secret books.
“My Lord, these three secret books are all the secret books that can be collected in our territory.”
“This technique, called ‘Phoenix Dances Lightly’, is ranked as the top grade of the Xuan level. It’s what I practice. Its main feature is speed. It contains an extremely powerful light-body technique. At the same time, all the moves contained in this technique are extremely light and graceful. It’s a very beautiful technique.”
Being able to hear Xu Mengyao say this, it can be seen that this kind of martial arts really pleases her.
It can be said that this technique is worthy of being brought by a talent like Xu Mengyao. Its characteristics can be said to be very distinct and very suitable for her.
However, after Nan Feng saw this technique, he found that although the movements were graceful and beautiful enough, it was mainly designed for women, so it was a bit too feminine and lacked lethality.
This kind of martial arts method is not very suitable for Nan Feng himself.
In addition, Nan Feng also compared this “Phoenix Dance Lightly” with the most powerful martial art he currently possesses, “Unsheathed Sword Technique”.
How should I put it? In terms of lethality, “Unsheathed Sword Technique” is undoubtedly superior, and in terms of the circulation of internal force, it also has a great advantage, but it cannot be said to surpass “Wind Dance Lightly”. It can only be said that each has its own strengths.
From here, Nan Feng can roughly judge the position of “Unsheathed Sword Technique” in the level of martial arts in this world.
In addition to this “Wind Dance Lightly”, the other two skills are the matching skills “Yun Ling Jue” from Lingjiawei, which are of the lower level of Xuan level and there is nothing much to say.
The last one is the martial arts from Jiang Lan, which is called “Tiger and Leopard Posture”. As the name suggests, it is more like a simple stance exercise than a martial arts method.
Long-term practice can greatly enhance the strength of the inner organs. The effect is undoubtedly rare among all the exercises.
But its own grade is only yellow grade mid-grade.
On the one hand, this is because Jiang Lan has not yet fully created this kind of standing meditation, and only this part is available at present. On the other hand, this kind of standing meditation itself cannot condense internal strength by standing still.
At least, as a creator, Jiang Lan has not yet developed internal strength.
Chapter 26 Practice (old version)
Nan Feng collected all three skills into the Wanjuan Tower in the Ling Palace, and also put all the skills he currently mastered into it.
In the future, these will become the collection of martial arts in his territory, which can be regarded as a considerable foundation.
After all, here, there are already four sets of Xuan-level skills.
They are: “Yun Ling Jue” ranked as the lower grade of Xuan level, “Feng Wu Qing Yang”, “Wu Lei Jue” and “Wu Lei Jue” ranked as the upper grade of Xuan level.
In addition, there are also secret techniques such as water breathing, palm thunder, and a hundred solutions to talismans.
It can be said that Nan Feng alone has enriched Wanjuan Tower a lot.
It is a bit regrettable that what was obtained from Nan Feng in the short-distance world was said to be the most advanced martial arts of the Dachen Dynasty, “Battle of the Eight Desolations”, which sounds very domineering.
However, after Nan Feng compared it with the martial arts he currently possessed, he regretfully discovered that it was just a good-looking product.
If it really were to be leveled, it would be nothing more than an ordinary yellow-grade upper-grade martial art. If it weren’t for the fact that its content was a collection of the strengths of hundreds of schools and covered a wide range of topics, and it could be said to be the general outline of martial arts compiled by the Great Chen Dynasty by gathering martial arts from all over the world, Nan Feng would not even have planned to include this martial art in the Wanjuan Tower.
From this, Nan Feng could see that there was still a gap between one world and another.
The top grade yellow level skills are considered the most advanced skills in the Dachen world, but in other worlds, they are just ordinary methods of cultivation.
After finishing everything he could think of, Nan Feng did not waste the rest of the time. He came to the Wuji Pavilion of Ling Palace and began to practice the “Unsheathed Sword Technique” with all his strength with the help of the auxiliary function of this place for cultivation.
Before this, Nan Feng also used the Yunling Fruit and Yunwu Bud together. Such resources would be wasted anyway, and every time they improved Nan Feng’s strength, it would be worth using them.
With the help of the memories in his mind, as well as the blessing of the environment and treasures, Nan Feng successfully mastered the “Unsheathed Sword Technique” in just one night, and ran the technique for thirteen cycles in one breath.
The internal strength accumulated is equivalent to at least one month’s effort for an ordinary person.
It can be seen that with the support of many Nan Fengs, Nan Feng’s talent is now so powerful.
And now, under the power of the lord’s talent rules, Nan Feng’s talent is bestowed upon every citizen in the territory.
Although the talents that can be bestowed upon them are only 70% of Nan Feng’s original talents, this is already terrifying enough.
The result was that when Nan Feng woke up the next day and walked out of Wuji Pavilion, the first person he saw was Xu Mengyao.
The way the other person looked at him was as if he wanted to eat him.
“Lord, you are truly amazing. You have no idea how fast I and everyone in the Spirit Armor Guard have cultivated because of your talent! I never dreamed this would be true.”
Well, it turned out to be just this, which made him worried for a long time.
“Alright, alright, calm down. If you’re like this now, if my talent improves in the future, won’t you lose control?”
From the beginning to the end, Xu Mengyao never took her eyes off Nan Feng, so how could she not feel the indifference in Nan Feng’s eyes when he said this.
This time, Xu Mengyao couldn’t help herself anymore. Could what the Lord said be true? ! !
But how is this possible?
The lord’s talent is already so incredible, and he can still make improvements. Is this really possible?
According to Xu Mengyao’s estimation, with Nan Feng’s current talent, if he wants to improve his talent, he must have heavenly materials and treasures.
But once such rare treasures appear, they will surely be snatched up by countless top forces. How can they grasp them now?
But seeing how calmly Nan Feng spoke, it showed that improving his strength would be easy for him. What was going on?
If the lord could really do this, then she might really fall.
With such a talent level and such a talent for cultivation, it is unjust that such a person cannot rise up!
Xu Mengyao has decided to hold on to such a thigh, no one can help her.
At this moment, Xu Mengyao made up her mind to follow Nan Feng’s lead from now on. Even if a knife was put to her neck, she would never change her mind.
Yes, in this world, the relationship of loyalty between lords and their subjects is not absolute.
If the lord cannot win the loyalty of his subjects, although the chance of their betrayal is small, it is not impossible.
Especially for these talented people, some people call them heroes. If they do something that disgusts them, when they meet a very charming lord, they may actively contact and betray you.
Of course, to achieve this, the other lord must be willing to accept it and pay a certain price for it.
The next day, Nan Feng did not come out of the lord’s space, but continued to stay in his own territory and develop his own territory.
Although there was actually nothing to develop, most of the time was spent by Nan Feng on cultivation.
But this is the norm in this world, even though students have registered with their respective schools.
But you don’t have to stay in school all the time.
For a lord, the development of his own territory always comes first.
Therefore, there is such an unspoken rule that at the beginning of each month, after receiving the allocated resources from the school, students can choose whether to come to school according to their needs within the next ten to twenty days.
Only in the last ten days of the month will the school formally arrange courses to provide each student with some knowledge that the lord must master.
The most of them are definitely the knowledge related to your lord’s talent system.
For example, the deployment of troops by the Military God system, the martial arts guidance by the Martial God system, the spell depiction by the Diplomacy system, the mechanical engineering learning by the Ink Master system, and so on.
If there is an exception, it is only the human-centered department. The study in the human-centered department is relatively flexible and diverse.
Of course, some people choose to specialize in a certain department. This all depends on personal preference. At least the school will not have any mandatory requirements for this.
In addition to these courses that are helpful in improving the strength of the territory, there is also the understanding of the extraterritorial battlefield.
After all, any lord who wants to improve his strength cannot avoid this topic.
If you want to come back alive from the foreign battlefield, you must improve your awareness of the various possibilities, when to continue exploring, when to stop early, and when to give up decisively. All of these require the guidance of school teachers.
Chapter 27: Team Leader (Old Version)
With the support of powerful talent, Nan Feng naturally wants to improve his own strength as much as possible.
Of course, we must make full use of these twenty days.
As for arriving at school a few days early and showing off his extraordinary abilities under everyone’s compliments, it is still too early for Nan Feng now.
There will always be an opportunity to show off your prowess in front of others, but it will definitely not be at the beginning, when your strength is increasing the fastest.
Time flies, and twenty days have passed in the blink of an eye.
During these twenty days, both Nan Feng and the people in his territory were immersed in fanatical training.
Nan Feng yearns for powerful strength.
As for the subjects, they are simply intoxicated with their current talents.
This is a powerful talent that they have never imagined. How can they not make good use of it?
During these twenty days, Nan Feng also met his parents. His parents already knew about his S-level talent without Nan Feng even having to tell them.
Even when he saw Nan Feng for the first time, he told him a piece of news that made him feel incredible.
That is the largest group in their Weihe City. Jincheng Group found them through some channels. Their purpose was to let their son, Nan Feng, bring the youngest daughter of their group’s chairman under his command.
To be honest, when Nan Feng heard the news, he thought he was hallucinating.
But after confirming it again and again, it is indeed the fact.
However, Nan Zhengnan, Nan Feng’s father, who has a relatively stable personality, also explained why the other party did this.
It’s actually not that complicated.
In this world where talent level determines everything, a high enough talent level can often determine many things.
Just like the current situation.
Although having their children registered under the name of a genius with a very high talent level will restrict their children to a certain extent, there is no doubt that once such a genius grows up, the benefits that can be brought to their children and even the family will be enormous.
Moreover, from the information provided by the other party, it can be seen that this girl named Yan Shiya is of the same age as Nan Feng, and her own talent level has also reached A-level, and her talent system is the vertical and horizontal system.
As for the specific talent, since Nan Feng has not given a clear answer, the other party has not revealed it.
But what is certain is that no matter what kind of talent they have, with the support of Jincheng Group, the other party’s future development will be difficult to differ.
If that’s the case, Nan Feng really can’t think of any reason to refuse.
After Nan Feng agreed, Yan Shiya also responded that she would come to Nan Feng’s house to find him at the beginning of the second month.
It has to be said that Jincheng Group is worthy of being the largest group in the entire Weihe City, and even in Hanoi County. The day after Nan Feng gave a clear answer, the other party sent a lot of gifts.
This includes a lot of lord resources, but these resources have to wait until Yan Shiya arrives and bring them over.
In addition to the lord’s resources, there are also many assets in the main world.
For example, Nan Feng’s family moved into a villa in the most luxurious villa area in Weihe City with the help of employees sent by Jincheng Group on the same day.
As for anything else, Nan Feng didn’t care much. For Nan Feng now, these were not the projects that he had to start getting involved in.
His biggest task at the moment is to develop his own territory as quickly as possible.
In the last ten days of the first month of school, Nan Feng finally arrived at No. 4 Middle School again.
As soon as he appeared, Nan Feng immediately attracted the attention of all the teachers and students in the school.
There was no way. If before, everyone was only attracted by Nan Feng’s S-level talent, then when the talent levels of all the new lords of Weihe Middle School were exposed, that unique S-level talent really became the object of everyone’s admiration.
In fact, this day should have come earlier, but unfortunately, the awakening ceremony of the new lord was forbidden to be attended by senior students.
Otherwise, as early as the day Nan Feng awakened, he would have been watched by countless people.
After all, Nan Feng’s S-level talent has never appeared in the past few decades, let alone this year.
The last lord with S-level talent in Weihe City was thirteen years ago.
And the other party is only a Mo Master, not a Human Master like Nan Feng, who is even rarer.
In other words, no matter how strong the opponent is, he still needs to rely on other main lords in the end. Otherwise, if he develops the territory alone, he is destined to fall behind other lords.
After all, after they have affiliated themselves with the human lords, there are several or even dozens of lords working together to develop the territory.
If he doesn’t rely on others, he will end up having to rely on his own efforts to catch up with the efforts of so many people.
If I can still catch up, then I will just fall asleep and dream about everything.
However, Nan Feng’s talent in being a leader is different. He can form a large team by himself, and this team can also be enhanced by his S-level talent. It is conceivable how powerful such a team will eventually be.
Being able to join such a team, let alone A-level and B-level talents, even C-level or even the worst E-level talents can be led to success!
Of course, unless this person is really important to Nan Feng, Nan Feng would not simply accept those lords with low-level talents.
Although this has no impact on Nan Feng, a lord with low-level talent will also occupy a place.
One or two cases might not matter, but once the door is opened, it will be difficult to control it in the future.
Nan Feng is not so unwise as to use his own future to pay for others.
When I arrived at the classroom, there were more occasional intentional or unintentional stares at me.
What’s even more outrageous is that even on the windows outside the classroom, many people were climbing up, wanting to catch a glimpse of the legendary figure Nan Feng.
As the center of the storm, what else can Nan Feng say?
You can’t just get mad right away, right?
I could only endure it all silently, and in the end I simply closed my eyes and entered a state of meditation.
After seeing Nan Feng enter the state of cultivation, everyone immediately became quiet.
No one is unaware of Nan Feng’s importance. If someone makes some noise at this time and makes Nan Feng uneasy, even if it’s just a matter of taking a breath, he might be hung up and beaten by the principal.
Don’t doubt that Dongfang Xu can’t do this. If Nan Feng really makes a mistake, he can really do such a thing.
After an unknown amount of time, all the students in Class 1 had arrived.
After watching for such a long time, the other students outside the classroom also dispersed, and the head teacher Zhong Shuling finally appeared in the classroom.
Chapter 28 Transfer Student (Old Version)
Shen Lingyi, a classmate sitting next to him, gently tugged at Nan Feng’s sleeve, waking him up from his practice.
Seeing that Nan Feng, the great darling, had finally woken up, Zhong Shuling finally spoke up, “Well, it seems that none of you have wasted these twenty days. This makes me very satisfied, teacher. But don’t let your guard down. Look at Nan Feng. Even with such great talent, he still works so hard. Do you think that with talents like yours, if you slack off, how high will your future achievements be?”
Although he was no longer young, Nan Feng still couldn’t help blushing after hearing Zhong Shuling’s words.
But the other students who heard Zhong Shuling’s words felt that what the head teacher said was correct. They all lowered their heads and secretly reflected on whether they had really tried their best in the past twenty days.
Seeing such an effect, Zhong Shuling couldn’t help but feel satisfied. This was the effect she wanted. Sure enough, only with a comparison could these naughty kids really improve themselves seriously!
So, when he looked at Nan Feng again, his eyes seemed even more kind.
“Okay, let’s not talk about this for now. Today the teacher would like to introduce a new classmate to you, Yan Shiya. Let us welcome her.” As she spoke, Zhong Shuling was the first to applaud.
The moment he heard this familiar name, Nan Feng knew that it was definitely directed at him.
Come to think of it, only by being in the same school can we have more time to cooperate with each other and receive the improvement of Nan Feng’s talent for a longer time.
Yes, if other lords and their subjects who are affiliated with the human lord want to obtain talent enhancement, they can only connect the lord spaces of the two people. Otherwise, they will not be able to receive the enhancement.
Unlike the subjects of the human lord, even if they are outside the territory, as long as they are still Nan Feng’s subjects, they can continue to receive increases. This can be regarded as a restriction on the lord’s expansion of the team.
The territories between lords cannot be connected just by saying so.
This requires the human lord to bear the pressure brought by the space channel.
Although the pressure is small, it still exists. Take a normal new lord as an example. The connection time will not exceed three hours. Then he needs to recover his mental strength before the next connection.
Moreover, with each additional lord space connected, the pressure that needs to be endured will increase exponentially.
Therefore, when a lord of the human system forms his own team, the more the better is not necessarily the case.
You also need to consider your own talents and the limits you can bear.
If you act recklessly, it may be difficult to lead the team.
But Nan Feng shouldn’t need to worry about this.
The increase in origin is also improving Nan Feng’s mental power. In other words, Nan Feng’s mental power is definitely far beyond that of his peers. Nan Feng is not sure to what extent it has reached, but it is definitely not low.
As Class 1 applauded, a beautiful figure wearing the school uniform of No. 4 Middle School appeared at the classroom door.
After noticing everyone’s gaze, the person’s face turned slightly red. She was a rather introverted young lady.
“Come and introduce yourself to everyone.” Zhong Shuling had obviously met Yan Shiya before and knew her personality, so she took the initiative to guide her.
Yan Shiya nodded, and looking at all the students, she said softly, “Hello everyone, my name is Yan Shiya, and I’m from Chang’an City. My Lord Talent is A-level Zonghengsi. I’m very happy to be your classmate, and I hope to become good friends with you all during our time on campus.”
The moment they heard Yan Shiya’s self-introduction, almost everyone turned to look at Nan Feng.
It is no exaggeration to call such a new lord a favored girl of heaven, but now she appears in their school and in their class. The purpose behind this is self-evident.
However, Nan Feng had become thick-skinned now, and he didn’t care about other people’s looks at all. He just smiled and nodded at Yan Shiya who was also looking at him.
After getting Nan Feng’s response, Yan Shiya seemed to have become a lot braver. She smiled, picked up her schoolbag, and walked straight towards Nan Feng.
There was no bloody drama of two women fighting for a husband. Yan Shiya finally sat down in the empty seat behind Nan Feng.
Next, the class continued, and Zhong Shuling told everyone many things to pay attention to in the next ten days of life in school.
This includes the class start times of the instructors in each department, as well as the areas of expertise of the currently employed special teachers on campus, so that everyone can make their own arrangements and make reservations for these teachers’ courses as soon as possible.
Of course, Nan Feng doesn’t need to worry, because Fang Dongxu had already said before about Nan Feng’s course arrangement that as long as Nan Feng is willing, he can consult any specially appointed teacher at any time, even if it means delaying the class time of other students, he will take care of it.
Of course, if Nan Feng is willing, he can also attend the class together. As long as Nan Feng is willing, anything is fine.
The so-called specially-appointed teachers are a feature of universities in this world. They are all lords with special expertise.
Specially used to answer questions and resolve doubts for school students.
Such specially-appointed teachers could be elderly lords, intern lords who were already in their senior year, and of course there were also pioneer lords who focused on opening up the battlefield outside the domain.
But there is no doubt that every lord who can be hired by the school has his own skills in some aspect.
Of course, the salaries of specially appointed teachers are also very high, otherwise they would not come to colleges and universities to answer questions and resolve doubts for students.
This introduction took two classes because there was so much to cover.
However, this is only this time. After that, if there are still students who are unclear, they can only search for it themselves on the official website of the school.
After two classes, Nan Feng did not rush to class, but took Yan Shiya to the rooftop of the teaching building.
Now that they are here, it is time for them to have a chat.
“Yan Shiya, right? I think you should understand my situation. Then tell me about yourself. The more we understand each other, the better we can plan the development of our territory.”
Nan Feng was not surprised at all that his information was leaked. Otherwise, Yan Shiya, the eldest daughter of Jincheng Group, would not have traveled all the way from Chang’an City to Weihe City.
Yan Shiya pursed her lips, hesitant, but finally asked, “Aren’t you angry?”
Nan Feng was slightly stunned, but quickly realized what Yan Shiya was talking about.
Chapter 29: Connection of Subordinate Territories (Old Version)
“Oh, it will be exposed eventually anyway. Besides, my information isn’t confidential, so I don’t need to get angry about it. What’s more, your arrival has also brought me enough resources and support, right? This has also saved me a lot of trouble. Speaking of which, I have to thank you.”
“I’m glad you’re not angry. By the way, let me tell you about my situation. I have the Four Directions talent in the Strategies system. The effect is that when I cast a spell, it can simultaneously trigger the four directions to respond. In other words, I can release four identical spells at the same time, and I can also use my mental power to forcibly change the movement trajectory of the spells. It can be said that this is a talent that can cast four spells, which is very suitable for being a field clearer.”
“Furthermore, based on previous users of the Four Directions Talent, this isn’t even the limit of this talent. Ultimately, I was even able to cast four different spells simultaneously.”
“Especially after mastering the four types of spells, you can use quadruple magic to enhance the lethality of the spells.”
“Also, the military branch in my territory is called the Red Fire Army, and we have already recruited 50,000 men to form an army.”
Hearing this, Nan Feng quickly reached out and stopped Yan Shiya from continuing. It was really infuriating. What a guy, Nan Feng is really a good guy.
It’s only been twenty days, and Yan Shiya has already formed an army. Nan Feng is really envious of her efficiency and resources.
“Okay, enough talk, let’s just connect our territories and take a look.”
Upon hearing this, Yan Shiya opened her heart without hesitation, closed her eyes and waited.
Nan Feng didn’t hesitate much and directly hugged Yan Shiya in his arms. Under Nan Feng’s control, the internal force in his body wrapped up the two of them.
As Nan Feng moved his mind, the two figures disappeared on the rooftop. When they appeared again, they had arrived in Nan Feng’s territory.
At the same time, Nan Feng’s territory as a whole began to vibrate slightly, which was the movement when the two territories were connected.
The moment Nan Feng appeared, the spiritual armor guards on duty noticed it immediately. A small team of spiritual armor guards immediately appeared around the two of them and protected them.
Although there will be no danger in the territory, we still have to do what we need to do and develop this habit from the beginning. Only in this way can we survive longer in the dangerous battlefield outside the domain.
After arriving at the territory, Nan Feng did not let go of Yan Shiya, but continued to circulate his internal energy.
At this moment, the magic power in Yan Shiya’s body also started to work, blending perfectly with Nan Feng’s internal strength.
This is also a necessary process for the connection between the two lords’ territories, which will continue for a long time until the territories no longer tremble.
It was unknown how long it had been, but a team of Spirit Armor Guards appeared beside the two of them again, and the leader was Xu Mengyao, the current leader of the Spirit Armor Guards.
Finally, the trembling in the territory stopped, and Nan Feng let go of Yan Shiya reluctantly.
There’s nothing I can do. I’m just young and hot-tempered.
Yan Shiya, who was held in Nan Feng’s arms, obviously noticed Nan Feng’s embarrassment. Although she also came to Nan Feng, she did not step back, but stood there very close to cover up Nan Feng’s embarrassment.
This made Nan Feng very satisfied. Although he didn’t care much about this, the fact that Yan Shiya could do this for him explained a lot.
At the very least, although Yan Shiya came from a large group, she did not look down on Nan Feng or anything like that.
Although this is also related to Nan Feng’s high talent, sometimes some small movements can explain a lot of things.
After calming down his anger, Nan Feng took the initiative to step back a few steps and separated from Yan Shiya.
“Alright, next up is the blessing of my Lord’s Talent. Prepare yourself and carefully comprehend it. This initial attribute increase will be of the greatest benefit to you and the people in your territory. Don’t miss this great opportunity.”
Yan Shiya was able to find Nan Feng, obviously she had done her homework beforehand, and naturally knew what Nan Feng was talking about.
He immediately sat cross-legged and began to practice his own skills silently, intending to use this boost to practice well.
According to normal estimates, the improvement in Nan Feng’s cultivation level that this increase can bring to her may exceed the improvement in the next month or more.
Don’t underestimate this month. You know, although they are new lords, even new lords need to work hard. Otherwise, if they rely entirely on the support of the family, they will ultimately be useless. It is best to get everything through your own efforts.
What’s more, although the battlefield outside the domain is full of dangers, it also has more opportunities, especially in the three months of the novice period, when the fortune of the novice lord is the strongest.
No one wanted to miss these three expeditions to the extraterritorial battlefield, and Nan Feng and Yan Shiya were obviously no exception.
Seeing that Yan Shiya was ready, Nan Feng also started the first attribute enhancement.
Soon, Yan Shiya, who was already in the process of cultivation, was attracted to the spiritual energy around her.
As Nan Feng’s attributes were enhanced, in an instant, the surrounding air seemed to be a stirred lake, and a light blue air vortex visible to the naked eye was formed, and the center of the vortex was exactly where Yan Shiya was.
It can be seen that under the attribute enhancement of Nan Feng, Yan Shiya’s cultivation speed and the speed of absorbing external spiritual energy are extremely fast.
However, what made Nan Feng curious was not the huge commotion caused by Yan Shiya’s practice, but the practice method that Yan Shiya was practicing.
This skill is definitely not ordinary. Its grade has at least reached the Earth level. As for whether it is of upper, middle or lower grade, that is hard to say.
More importantly, this technique is not about cultivating Nan Feng’s internal strength, but real magic power.
However, it is still very different from the most powerful cultivation technique that Nan Feng currently possesses, the “Five Thunder Art”.
At least, the magic power cultivated by Yan Shiya through this method is not like the “Five Thunder Art”. Apart from having special attacks against demons and monsters, its own increase in combat power is very low.
This is also the fundamental reason why Nan Feng did not practice such a technique. It is because Nan Feng now really needs powerful combat power.
As the fastest cultivator in the entire territory, Nan Feng will undoubtedly become the strongest existence in the entire territory in a short period of time, and will also be the last sharp blade of the territory.
Nan Feng would never allow him to practice the “Five Thunder Art” without caring about the safety of the territory just for the sake of a better future.
Chapter 30 The Yan Family’s Sincerity (Old Version)
But now Yan Shiya’s method of cultivation seems to be very different. At the very least, looking at the speed at which she absorbs spiritual power from the outside world, it is enough to prove that spiritual power accounts for a very large proportion of the mana in her body.
The larger the proportion of spiritual power, the more intense the fluctuation of external spiritual power will be when a certain amount of spiritual power is released. This will only have one result, which is that the strength of the released spell will increase exponentially.
This is the magic power cultivated by Nan Feng’s “Five Thunder Art”, which is absolutely incomparable.
Of course, the disadvantage of practicing such a technique is also obvious, that is, the demand for external spiritual power will be very great.
As everyone knows, the spiritual energy in the lord’s territory is not endless.
Instead, there is a total amount, and it will continue to be consumed.
This is also the fundamental reason why every lord must enter the battlefield outside the domain.
Because only in this way can the territory accept the spiritual energy from the outside world and replenish the spiritual energy for the territory.
Of course, there are also high-level lords who will build spirit gathering arrays in their territories.
After entering the extraterritorial battlefield, open the spirit gathering array to the maximum and absorb the spiritual energy into the territory as much as possible. This will greatly increase the concentration of spiritual energy in the territory.
Because of this, every lord actually rarely recruits soldiers with magical powers in the early stages of development.
Because such troops will indeed be very powerful in the future, but the spiritual energy in the initial territory is simply not enough for them to develop.
Even someone like Yan Shiya, who has a large group as her backing, cannot afford the expenses.
But if there are only a few people, such as Nan Feng and Yan Shiya, the spiritual energy in their two territories is still enough to sustain their practice.
Yes, Nan Feng set his sights on Yan Shiya and wanted to obtain this cultivation technique from her.
However, no matter how excited Nan Feng was, he had to wait until Yan Shiya finished her training.
Nan Feng waited until evening.
In other words, Yan Shiya’s practice this time lasted for more than ten hours.
The benefits of practicing for such a long time are also enormous.
In just one day, the magic power in Yan Shiya’s body has more than doubled compared to before.
Such a gain is indeed huge. At the very least, it has increased Yan Shiya’s combat effectiveness by 70%, and her endurance has also been improved at the same time.
It is conceivable how happy Yan Shiya was after waking up.
Taking advantage of Yan Shiya’s happiness, Nan Feng also vaguely mentioned her cultivation method.
What Nan Feng didn’t expect was that Yan Shiya, or rather the Yan family, would be so generous.
Before Nan Feng could make another attempt, Yan Shiya had already asked Mu Wenxuan, the hero in the territory, to bring the gift that the Yan family had prepared for Nan Feng.
Among them, there is a cultivation method called “Thunder Sword Classic”, which has reached the upper level of the earth level. Its main purpose lies in the speed of thunder.
Whether it is the speed of sword drawing, body movement, or even the sword-controlling technique after achieving minor success, the word “fast” is emphasized.
Needless to say, this is obviously the cultivation method that the Yan family prepared specifically for Nan Feng.
You know, even the “Four Symbols True Spirit Art” that Yan Shiya herself practiced was only of the middle grade of the Earth level. Of course, this was also related to the fact that this technique was indeed very suitable for Yan Shiya’s own lord talent.
Well, this is actually something that countless lords can only dream of but cannot reach.
But it can also be seen that the Yan family really likes Nan Feng and spares no effort in investing in him.
In addition to the “Thunder Sword Classic”, the Yan family also sent some other things, such as a purple thunder sword that also reached the fifth level of the earth grade, and a complete set of first-level earth grade armor, which directly armed Nan Feng to the teeth.
With the Yan family making such a huge investment, Nan Feng naturally couldn’t let them down.
He immediately handed over the construction of the territory to Yan Shiya and Xu Mengyao, and took his equipment and entered the Wuji Pavilion of the Ling Palace. With the help of the spiritual energy gathered here, he began to practice the “Thunder Sword Classic”.
Nan Feng’s requirements were not high. He wanted to catch up with Yan Shiya in his cultivation level before the trip to the extraterritorial battlefield began on the last day of this month.
This is definitely a daunting challenge, but Nan Feng doesn’t think it will be difficult.
After all, no matter how strong Yan Shiya’s talent for cultivation is, and no matter how much she has been enhanced by Lord Nanfeng’s talent, in the final analysis, that is only a part of it.
Nan Feng is still the person with the highest cultivation talent in the entire territory.
This is where his confidence comes from.
Time flies. During these ten days, Nan Feng spent most of his time in seclusion.
On the contrary, Yan Shiya would often return to school to learn about the battlefield outside the domain.
You can’t be completely in the dark and do nothing when the time comes.
Of course, just ten days of study is obviously not enough. In fact, the Federation has prepared an intelligent computer for all new lords, which contains most of the information about the extraterritorial battlefield.
However, even if such equipment is assisted by an intelligent system, if a critical moment comes, you can’t still rely on the intelligent brain to check the situation.
Therefore, most people will still try to learn as much as possible about the situation on the battlefield outside the domain.
It is the consensus of all lords that only by mastering it can they make appropriate responses more quickly.
Of course, there are exceptions. For example, those technical masters in the Mo Shi department who specialize in the field of science and technology will choose to use their own wisdom to continuously upgrade the intelligent brain program, or even transform the intelligent brain itself, so that it can adapt to the situation of the extraterritorial battlefield to the greatest extent, and conduct all-round detection to make every possible response as quickly as possible.
Nan Feng had this idea in mind, to bring such a technical expert into their team.
After ten days of hard work, Nan Feng’s cultivation level finally surpassed Yan Shiya.
At least, the total amount of magic power in his body exceeded that of Yan Shiya.
But in the end, the time was too short. Nan Feng had not had time to practice many of the moves in the “Thunder Sword Classic”, especially the most crucial sword-controlling technique.
The art of sword control is not so easy to learn. With Nan Feng’s current talent, according to his estimation, it will take at least a few days of comprehension before he can achieve initial success. But obviously, Nan Feng does not have that much time now.
It doesn’t matter. Even if he can only hold a sword and fight in close combat, Nan Feng has enough confidence to deal with any crisis.
Chapter 31 Pre-War Preparations (Old Version)
Nan Feng finally came out of seclusion, and when he saw his own territory again, he was shocked by the scene and was speechless.
The changes are really huge.
Not only is the entire Ling Palace deployed with a large number of Lingjia Guards, the entire Ling Palace is built like an iron barrel.
And this is just the Ling Palace. I really don’t know what the scene will be like outside.
Walking out of the Ling Palace, I saw that there were many more buildings outside, most of which were barracks. In addition, there were several special buildings. Nan Feng was not very clear about what the situation was, but there should be no useless buildings.
Nan Feng’s appearance was immediately reported to Yan Shiya by the Lingjia Guards.
Soon, under the leadership of Yan Shiya, several people followed. Moreover, more than that, people from other places who were notified also came to Ling Palace.
He sat upright in the Lingji Hall and took his seat. Below him, there were already seats arranged early.
Yan Shiya and Xu Mengyao sat in the first position on both sides respectively.
After them, there were many unfamiliar faces, but Nan Feng could feel the unique aura of heroes from them.
Obviously, these people are heroes of their territory.
I just don’t know who it belongs to.
“Shi Ya, tell me about the current military situation of our territory.” The first expedition to the foreign battlefield is about to begin, and this is the issue that Nan Feng is most concerned about. As for the other things, he can learn about them slowly in the future and there is no need to rush.
“Well, let me explain. Currently, our territory has a total of 50,000 soldiers in the Red Fire Legion. Their strength has generally reached the fourth level of the Yellow Grade. I have divided them into five legions and assigned them to Qin Fang, Wang Qian, Zhou Hai, Lin Yue, and Yao Tang to lead respectively.”
“The Spirit Armor Guard has 5,600 members, all of whom are above the sixth rank of the Yellow Grade, and are all commanded by Xu Mengyao.”
“In addition, there are more than ten heroes recruited in your Zuixian Tower using the recruitment order. Those who can participate in the battle are all here. The others are in charge of the management of the territory.”
“This is Qin Fang, whose talent is B-level Soldier Immortal Charge. This is Wang Qian…”
Yan Shiya introduced all the heroes recruited during this period to Nan Feng one by one. She didn’t ask Nan Feng to know much about them, but at least he had to know them.
“Also, I’ve been in contact with Shen Lingyi and Zhao Zijun recently. They’re also interested in joining your territory. I’m not sure what you mean by that. If they join, we’ll have a 12,000-man Divine Feather Army and 5,600-man Divine Machine Guards.”
“Okay, then let’s invite them to join us. This way, the armaments of our territory will be more complete.” Nan Feng agreed without thinking.
After all, this was what he originally wanted to do, but it was delayed because of his retreat.
Fortunately, he had previously handed over the authority of the territory to Yan Shiya.
It seems that during these ten days, Yan Shiya was not only concerned about the development of the territory, but also kept in touch with the outside world.
This will only make Nan Feng more satisfied, and he will have more time to spend on cultivation.
“Well, how about we go out now? They’ve been looking forward to this day for a long time, and it just so happens that we have enough time.”
“Well, let’s do this. Once they arrive, we’ll complete the coordination as quickly as possible. Tomorrow we’ll be heading off to the extraterritorial battlefield, so don’t let anything go wrong.”
“Yeah, that’s what I thought.”
The two people who made the decision left the territory directly.
Nan Feng left the territory and appeared directly on the rooftop of the teaching building.
Yan Shiya obviously did not enter the territory from here, so she is not here.
However, Nan Feng did not go down to look for anyone. Yan Shiya knew Nan Feng’s situation, so she would naturally bring people up to find him.
Sure enough, Nan Feng didn’t have to wait long. He soon brought Shen Lingyi and Zhao Zijun to the rooftop.
Just like Yan Shiya did, Nan Feng brought the two of them into his territory.
After the connection was completed, the two of them started practicing directly in the Wuji Pavilion of the Ling Palace.
The two of them practiced for quite a while, until the evening.
With the blessing of Nan Feng’s talent, the cultivation of both of them has improved. At the same time, the soldiers in their territory have also made some breakthroughs in this increase.
Finally, after statistics, it was found that at least 20% of the 12,000 soldiers of the Divine Feather Army made a breakthrough during this training and reached the fourth level of the Yellow Grade. As for the 5,600 soldiers of the Divine Machine Guard, only 10% completed the breakthrough and reached the third level of the Yellow Grade.
However, the Shen Jiwei themselves do not particularly rely on their own military strength. Their combat power is mostly reflected in the crossbows they are equipped with.
It can be seen that Yan Shiya and the other two had already made a lot of preparations for this moment.
It only took one night to integrate the expanded territory back into one, and the army was redeployed to ensure that there would be no mistakes or omissions.
There were also various defensive equipment, which were quickly deployed with the help of Zhao Zijun’s talent, and the entire territory was armed to the teeth.
After finishing all this, all the soldiers rested in their respective barracks, waiting for the upcoming war.
Time flies, and the next day came in a blink of an eye. On this day, all the students of No. 4 Middle School gathered in the playground early in the morning.
This should be the time when the students of No. 4 Middle School gather in the greatest number.
Because, next, they will enter the extraterritorial battlefield with the help of the Awakening Altar.
The first to enter were naturally the seniors in their third year of high school.
They were either in groups of three or five, or even teams of more than ten people.
From the number of people, we can easily judge whether the core leader of each team is strong or not.
Only more powerful lords can take on the responsibility of connecting more lords’ territories.
Anyone who can form a team of more than ten people at the age of eighteen must be extremely talented.
Only in this way could they have grown to this level during the past two years of practice.
But from beginning to end, there were only two teams with more than ten people.
After the third year of high school comes the second year of high school. Compared with the third year of high school, the number of people in each team in the second year of high school is obviously reduced.
The largest team only had seven people, and the smallest team even had only three people.
Even so, the number of people in their team is still not as large as Nan Feng’s.
Of course, it is also possible that the human lord has not found a suitable lord to form a team.
But no matter what, after a year of development, it is still like this now, which is obviously far behind others.
Finally, it was the first-year high school team. Undoubtedly, Nan Feng and his team were ranked first.
Chapter 32: The War Begins on the Extraterritorial Battlefield (Old Version)
When they saw the three people walking with Nan Feng, even the teachers on the podium couldn’t help but nod.
He is worthy of being the most talented student this year. The fact that he has formed such a team in just one month speaks volumes.
But if they knew that this was not Nan Feng’s limit, but only the limit of No. 4 Middle School, I don’t know what they would think.
Yes, this is indeed not Nan Feng’s limit, it may not even be half of it.
The previous territorial connection made the three of them nervous for a long time.
But what they didn’t expect was that Nan Feng was so powerful that he didn’t give Shen Lingyi and Zhao Zijun any chance to be humble. He directly grabbed the two of them and brought them into his territory at the same time.
This almost made Yan Shiya, who was standing by, dumbfounded.
Everyone is thinking about how to make up for it if it fails.
But what was unexpected was that Nan Feng actually successfully accepted the territories of the two.
Although Yan Shiya had thought about this scene when she discussed it with the two of them before, she was still shocked when it was actually completed.
The expressions on the faces of the surrounding teachers and students also made Yan Shiya and others feel interesting.
After all, they might have had this expression before.
It only took a moment to think like this, and soon the three of them calmed down and walked up to the awakening altar.
After confirming that everyone was present, a black light flashed, and the four figures disappeared above the awakening altar.
When he woke up again, he was already in Nan Feng’s territory.
No, perhaps it cannot be said that way. Instead, it should be said that they and their territory came to another world together.
In this world, the sky was a faint blood color, and even the air had a faint smell of blood. Not only that, Nan Feng, who was very sensitive to the surrounding breath, also smelled a faint breath of death from it.
Well, it’s not something particularly mysterious, but it’s a strange smell that can only be found in a cemetery.
Just as the four were still observing the environment, the warning horns that they had agreed upon in advance, indicating that the battle was about to begin, sounded simultaneously from the four directions around them.
The sound of such a horn means that the battle is about to begin, but it is not very dangerous.
This also allowed the four of them to slowly relax after a brief period of high vigilance.
“Let’s go and check out the situation together.” As he said that, Nan Feng took the reins of the Black Wind Horse from the Spirit Armor Guards standing by. After mounting the horse, the four of them and the twenty Spirit Armor Guards rushed towards the edge of the territory in front of the Spirit Palace.
Before reaching the edge of the territory, Nan Feng saw from afar an almost endless expanse of various tombs.
Now Nan Feng finally understood why there was such a strange smell in the air.
But if that were the case, it would be impossible for the troops stationed in all directions to issue such an alarm.
Sure enough, after getting closer, Nan Feng could vaguely hear the sound of the army fighting with some monster.
What kind of monster this was was revealed to Nan Feng and others after Nan Feng climbed up the watchtower at the edge of the territory.
This turned out to be a group of undead.
Just a few minutes after Nan Feng and his team arrived, their territory was surrounded by countless undead.
What on earth is going on? How could it be so fast?
We then received reports from the Spirit Armor Guards.
It was actually very simple, because they appeared directly in the center of an endless cemetery.
Those undead were monsters that crawled out directly from the graves. They seemed to have awakened because their territory suddenly appeared, and were attracted to attack their territory.
This is why they are able to “surround” their territory so quickly.
If that’s the case, then there’s no problem.
However, it is foreseeable that they will inevitably be caught in a long war.
There was no other reason, it was just because from what Nan Feng and the others saw on the watchtower, the birthplace of these undead was almost endless, with no end in sight.
It is well known that the undead army is difficult to deal with. As long as there is one alive, the war is not over.
Therefore, every time they encounter the undead race in an extraterritorial battlefield, there is only one result: either they are overwhelmed by the undead army, or they kill all the undead army.
This is both fortunate and unfortunate.
Fortunately, the Undead Legion often only wins by numbers, and its quality is not outstanding, and can even be said to be very poor.
Unfortunately, the number of undead legions often makes those facing them feel despair. It is almost boundless and there is no end in sight.
This was quickly verified.
It only took a few minutes for them to get here.
After listening to the report and observing for myself, several minutes passed.
However, countless undead troops were ruthlessly killed by the surrounding army. But when they looked over again, the encirclement of the undead army not only did not decrease in the slightest, but instead showed a tendency to intensify.
Nan Feng, noticing this situation, stood up and said to the three people beside him, “Alright, since the situation has come to this, let’s prepare for a long battle. Zhao Zijun, from today on, all logistics within the territory will be handed over to you. Don’t make any mistakes.”
Zhao Zijun didn’t expect that Nan Feng would think of him first. He was stunned for a moment, then immediately stood up and replied firmly: “I understand, boss, don’t worry!”
“Perform well, Shen Lingyi. It’s time to unleash your talent. From today on, use your talent to control as many armies as possible. The battlefield is the best training. I look forward to the day when you can control all the armies in the entire territory at the same time!”
“Yes!” Although she knew it was difficult, Shen Lingyi’s tone of answer was still firm.
Finally, Nan Feng looked at Yan Shiya and said, “Come on, join me on the battlefield. This is destined to be a long war, so be prepared for a long battle. Make good use of the rules of the extraterritorial battlefield and improve your strength as quickly as possible. Don’t let me abandon you.”
“Yeah.” Yan Shiya smiled and nodded, but from her furrowed brows, it could be seen that she was very serious at the moment.
Pulling out the purple thunder sword that Yan Shiya had personally given him from his waist, Nan Feng took a few running steps, stepped on the edge of the parapet, jumped up, and with the help of the feather crane cloak, rushed directly into the ranks of the Undead Legion.
Nan Feng, who fell from the sky, used the magic power cultivated from the “Thunder Sword Classic” to protect himself while attaching the magic power to the Purple Thunder Sword. With one slash of the sword, a large number of undead were killed by him.
Moreover, under the power of magic and the Purple Thunder Sword itself, a large amount of thunder burst out, and a larger number of undead died at the hands of Nan Feng.
Chapter 33: Battle Front Breaks (Old Version)
However, this kind of attack not only did not make Nan Feng feel the consumption of his magic power, but instead a stream of weak but real special energy quickly merged into his body, which not only did not weaken his strength, but increased it.
This is what Nan Feng said, the rules of the extraterritorial battlefield.
That is the fight never stops.
As long as a person’s spirit can bear it, he can keep fighting.
There will be no consumption of mana or physical exhaustion. If you stop fighting, there will be only two possibilities: death or mental inability to bear it.
Moreover, in this extraterritorial battlefield, killing enemies will bring you endless power. The more enemies you kill, the greater your strength will be.
Seeing Nan Feng having already charged into the enemy camp, the other three also began to take action.
Zhao Zijun came down from the watchtower and rode his black wind horse back to the center of the territory and began to make various arrangements. At the same time, he kept in touch with the contact station on the edge of the territory and was ready to dispatch at any time.
Shen Lingyi began to link his lord talent with the legion below, thereby increasing his own combat power while training his own limits.
The last one was Yan Shiya, who was standing on the watchtower, holding a gorgeous long sword that was shining with colorful lights and had more decorative effect than actual combat effect, and she was waving it along a certain specific trajectory.
Soon, a fireball appeared in front, behind, left and right of her body at the same time. After a period of condensation, the fireball had greater power. Then, under Yan Shiya’s will, the fireball flew out in three directions, first in front, left and right, and rushed towards the group of undead below.
Then came the last fireball, which flew over her head and also rushed towards the group of undead.
This is a little usage trick.
Because Yan Shiya is currently unable to control spells in four directions at the same time, she simply does not control them simultaneously. Instead, she divides the control into two times. Although the efficiency is a little lower, it will not cause waste.
The four of them are trying their best to do what they can and fight for everyone’s territory.
Time flies, and the battle has never stopped since they arrived on this extraterritorial battlefield.
Every moment, countless undead legions rushed towards them, so there was no time for them to change guard.
Only after the new legions joined could the tired soldiers breathe a sigh of relief, squeeze out from the crowd, rest, eat, and recuperate, waiting for the next battle.
At the beginning, she might not have noticed it, but the fact that Nan Feng never stopped fighting from beginning to end still caught Yan Shiya’s attention.
You know, it has been dozens of hours since the battle began.
In other words, during these few days, Nan Feng fought without stopping for a moment.
You know, even for her, even with the endless flow of energy, she was neither physically tired nor disturbed by the exhaustion of her mana.
But I still had to stop and rest several times, and even took two naps.
From beginning to end, he never stopped swimming in the surrounding sea of ​​undead.
What kind of existence is this?
This is the biggest doubt in Yan Shiya’s mind now.
She seemed never to have truly understood her lord.
It was like this when I accepted her territory and the territories of the other two people before. There was no mental pressure at all.
Now that she thinks about it, it seems that the time that Nan Feng spends on enhancing their talents seems to be far beyond the so-called limit. It is not three or four hours, nor five or six hours. At least half of the time in a day, she can feel the blessing of Nan Feng’s unique talent on her and the people in her territory’s cultivation talents.
It’s funny that she didn’t realize this until this moment.
Although her mind was full of random thoughts, Yan Shiya’s hands never stopped. She wanted to keep fighting. She didn’t want the day to come when Nan Feng would have to leave her and go on alone.
After dozens of hours, Yan Shiya had experienced several times that she was carried away from the battlefield by the Spirit Armor Guards and returned to the rear for rest.
Finally, finally, I saw Nan Feng come back for a rest.
However, Yan Shiya was hit again when Nan Feng came back simply because he had finished the food he brought with him.
Although the strength will not be exhausted and is even slowly and continuously increasing, the stomach will still feel hungry.
Nan Feng’s current space equipment is just a space ring given to him by the Yan family. The supplies that can be carried in the internal space are really limited, so he has to come back to replenish the supplies.
However, Nan Feng did not rejoin the battlefield immediately.
After such a long battle, even though he had great mental strength and had various experiences with Nanfeng in other worlds, and his mind was not weak, he still needed to slow down.
But we only rested for a few hours, and some of that time was spent constantly learning about the situation in the territory.
Nan Feng then took the Purple Thunder Sword in his hand again and rushed into the battlefield.
In fact, Nan Feng’s persistence in fighting was not only due to his inability to get tired, but also because of his immense mental strength that allowed him to persist for a longer period of time.
Moreover, in Nan Feng’s mind, all this is like playing a game, where he levels up by killing monsters and improving the strength of his game character.
This is the fundamental reason why Nan Feng was able to persist for so long.
After such a long period of fighting, Nan Feng’s strength has changed a lot, from the original yellow level seven to the current yellow level eight.
If Nan Feng wanted to improve his grade by this level at a normal speed, he would need to practice hard in seclusion for at least a few days or even more than ten days.
But now, just by playing some invincible mowing on the battlefield, he can quickly improve himself. How can Nan Feng not be addicted to it?
The fighting never stopped after that, and the battle line between the army in Nanfeng Territory and the Undead Legion was generally being compressed.
There is no way. Not everyone is a monster like Nan Feng, who can fight tirelessly.
Even though there are special rules for the extraterritorial battlefield, and you won’t get tired or run out of mana, the mental pressure will always exist.
Being in a high-intensity war for such a long time, no legion can withstand such high-intensity continuous combat, unless it is also an undead legion or a mechanical legion.
Therefore, starting from the third day, the territory army began to suffer casualties.
Moreover, it is like a dam with a hole. The hole will only get bigger and bigger, and the speed of collapse will only get faster and faster.
Chapter 34 The Second Line of Defense (Old Version)
By now, for longer-term considerations, after discussions among everyone, the legion defense line in the entire territory has been reduced to only the core part through the joint efforts of everyone.
Moreover, outside this core area, there is a very strong city wall built under the supervision of Zhao Zijun.
It was thanks to the solidity of the city walls that the defense line was finally stabilized and the casualties of the soldiers were reduced.
Even so, during this period of time, 30% of the soldiers remained on the battlefield forever.
Today, there are less than 50,000 soldiers left.
But also because of the battle, the overall strength of these soldiers has been improved to a certain extent, with an average increase of one grade.
With the strong city walls as a defensive support, the casualties of soldiers were significantly reduced, while the killing efficiency was effectively improved.
In this way, more than ten days passed, and twenty days had passed unknowingly since they set foot on this battlefield.
In the next ten days or so, because of the city walls, the defensive pressure was suddenly reduced and the efficiency of killing the enemy was improved, allowing the army of the territory to finally have a comfortable time.
But the good times didn’t last long. No matter how strong the city walls were, they would eventually fall.
The defense line formed by Nan Feng and his men was no exception.
This had been foreshadowed three days in advance.
Nan Feng could treat this war as a game, but it was not a real game after all.
Dead soldiers will not be refreshed, and the same goes for the corpses of the slain undead legions.
After a long battle, even though the city wall relied on the mountain and was carefully planned and laid out, each section of the wall was a full three meters high.
But the seemingly endless army of undead used their corpses to block the attack route in front of the city wall.
Although Nan Feng and the others had thought of many solutions.
For example, setting fires, collecting corpses, etc.
However, due to the endless number of undead legions, whether it was burning the corpses or collecting the corpses for reuse, the effect was almost zero due to the huge number.
In desperation, Nan Feng and his team had no choice but to rebuild the defense line and abandon some less important buildings and facilities.
And this time, in order to avoid the previous situation from happening again before the end of the war, under Zhao Zijun’s planning, the new city wall defense line has a height of ten zhang and a thickness of more than two zhang.
And inside the city wall, there are many novel settings that can prevent the previous situation from happening again as much as possible.
“Is everything arranged?” Nan Feng rarely stayed in the battlefield. Instead, he stood on the city wall that was almost filled with corpses, looking at the Red Fire Army fighting in front of him.
Zhao Zijun, who was standing by, nodded gravely. “Yes, everything has been arranged. Once the Spirit Armor Guards have changed shifts, we can begin.”
“Well, that’s good. You should also prepare and retreat first.”
“Okay, Brother Feng, be careful.” After saying that, Zhao Zijun evacuated the city wall defense line and ran towards the second city wall.
Soon, the Spirit Armor Guards wearing unique phantom armor gradually replaced the Red Fire Army who were still fighting on the city walls.
Compared with the Red Fire Army, although the Spirit Armor Guards are not good at this kind of frontal combat, relying on their own talents and strength, they can fight against the boundless undead army more easily.
The Spirit Armor Guards acted quickly, and the rotation of all front lines was completed in just half an hour.
However, the number of the Spirit Armor Guards was only 5,600, and after more than 20 days of fighting, their number was now less than 5,000. Such a long line of defense was ultimately not enough.
However, what they had to do was not to completely stop the Undead Legion on the city wall, but to delay it as much as possible so that the Red Fire Army could complete the evacuation and repair as quickly as possible, and then set foot on the second city wall again to prepare for war.
As a brilliant firework exploded in the sky above the second city wall, Nan Feng followed the Spirit Armor Guards who were retreating like the tide and flew towards the second line of defense.
The Spirit Armor Guards are good at charging, not to mention that they are on an extraterritorial battlefield where fatigue is almost unnecessary. The Undead Legion’s marching speed cannot catch up with them.
Besides, the distance between the two city walls was no more than one kilometer. Soon, with the help of the Red Fire Army on top of the city wall, they all climbed up the city wall with the help of ropes.
At this point, the war entered the next stage.
But before that, it is time to present their big gift to the Undead Legion.
There was only a deafening explosion at the beginning, and then there was a continuous series of explosions.
The explosion occurred right in front of the first city wall.
Such explosion points can be said to cover almost all the fronts of the built city walls.
Although the explosion points were not particularly dense due to time constraints, difficulty in underground engineering, and lack of manpower, this was enough to give the densely packed and shoulder-to-shoulder undead army a hard time.
Moreover, doing so could, to a certain extent, blow up the pile of undead corpses that were almost as high as the first city wall, and affect the march of the undead army to a certain extent.
Sure enough, what we saw next was that the originally endless army of undead actually had a brief blank period after the soldiers who followed the Spirit Armor Guards to rush through the first city wall in the early stage.
Although this blank was not complete and did not last too long, it made Nan Feng feel much better.
Next, the attack and defense of the second city wall on the battlefield began.
Unlike the hasty construction of the first city wall, the second city wall and even the open space in front of the wall were all carefully planned and arranged by Zhao Zijun, which will definitely give the Undead Legion a huge surprise.
As the war started again, there was no rest, just like before.
It seems like endless killing brings not only mental exhaustion but also numbness.
But this is not entirely a bad thing. At least, after more than twenty days of endless killing, the current legions have all changed their appearance.
Although this has also resulted in the current number of legions being less than 10,000.
But among this legion of 10,000 people, not a single soldier’s strength is lower than the fifth level of the yellow grade.
Moreover, half of them have reached the sixth grade of yellow level or above.
As the highest-level Spirit Armor Guards, dozens of them have reached the ninth level of the Yellow Grade. Two Spirit Armor Guards have even broken through the Yellow Grade and reached the first level of the Profound Grade during the ongoing wars. They are the first soldiers in the territory to break through to the Profound Grade.
Chapter 35 Dawn of Victory (Old Version)
But the price was indeed a bit high. The number of soldiers who originally retreated to the second line of defense was as many as 50,000.
Now, in just a few days, it has decreased by 80%.
There is no way around it. The strength of the Undead Legion is not static, which can be seen from the integrity of the opponent’s corpses.
The first legion of undead was more like skeletons than corpses, with barely any flesh on their bodies except for rags and clothes.
But as the war continued, the corpses of the undead legions became more and more abundant.
Its strength is also increasing day by day.
In recent days, the corpses of all the undead legions have been found to be almost intact. Apart from the dead look, they look no different from ordinary people.
Such an undead army is definitely considered the elite among the undead armies.
With the emergence of this group of undead legions, casualties on the defense line can be said to be increasing day by day.
These elite undead legions brought not only casualties among soldiers, but also tragic news of heroes being killed in the past few days.
This made Nan Feng very sad. Each of these heroes was a huge fortune!
Now, they die on the battlefield while facing these undead souls. How tragic.
However, Nan Feng had no way of asking them to withdraw from the battlefield.
That would undoubtedly push the soldiers into the fire pit.
With the leadership of the heroes, the remaining troops may still have a chance to resist the Undead Legion, but once these heroes withdraw, there will be only one result waiting for Nan Feng, and that is a crushing defeat.
Therefore, even if a hero died, Nan Feng did not relax even a little bit and still asked all the heroes to stay on the front line of the battlefield.
However, this also gave all heroes a huge boost.
Nowadays, there is no hero on the front line of the battlefield whose cultivation is below the Xuan level.
Of course, such heavy losses resulted in an endless scale of the Undead Army, and all that was left were those between the first and second city walls.
It’s not that Nan Feng still has the ability to break through the encirclement of the undead army and go to the first city wall to check the situation outside.
Instead, it was on the first city wall opposite the city wall where Nan Feng was located that an undead general wearing complete armor and holding a big axe told Nan Feng.
The Undead General’s behavior was such that he almost had the words “the leader of this Undead Legion” written on his forehead.
Although the Undead Legion is terrifying, it is also very easy to understand.
As long as the leader appears, it means that there will be no other undead legions after the leader.
This also gave all the troops the courage to persevere. At least, there was a glimmer of hope for the end of this war.
The war was still going on. Nan Feng only had a brief standoff with the Undead General before he drew out the Purple Thunder Sword again and charged into the battlefield.
After more than twenty days of high-intensity warfare, the Purple Thunder Sword in Nan Feng’s hand, worthy of being a fifth-grade earth-level divine weapon, still has not shown the slightest wear and tear. Even the Thunder Armor he wears is the same, still as bright as new, without even a scratch.
It is thanks to this set of equipment that Nan Feng has been able to fight unscathed in this high-intensity war.
After such a long period of high-intensity fighting, Nan Feng’s strength is no longer what it used to be. Not only has his cultivation level been upgraded from the original yellow level to the current Xuan level two, but he can now also use the sword techniques contained in the “Thunder Sword Classic” with ease.
The sword-controlling technique that Nan Feng had longed for, which had some limitations on the strength of practitioners, has now been successfully unlocked as Nan Feng’s strength has reached the Xuan level.
This also changed Nan Feng’s fighting style from rushing around with a sword to the current relaxed and unrestrained style.
This is of course due to the fact that even the elite members of the Undead Legion are only at the sixth level of the Yellow Grade. But there is no doubt that Nan Feng is now very powerful.
It was another hearty massacre.
Maybe he couldn’t bear to watch it anymore, or maybe he couldn’t wait any longer.
The undead general who was originally standing on top of the first city wall finally joined the battlefield after Nan Feng rushed into the field and fought for a long time, also holding a big axe.
And the target is very clear, that is Nan Feng.
Yan Shiya noticed this and immediately issued a warning to Nan Feng.
Nan Feng, who received the news, reacted instantly. Without even recalling the flying Purple Thunder Sword, he stomped his feet on the ground and soared into the sky. With the help of the power of the Feather Crane Cloak, he hovered high above the battlefield.
From here, Nan Feng could clearly see the figure of the Undead General.
In addition to the opponent’s complete armor, he also had a brainless way of moving. Any object that blocked his way, no matter what it was, would be chopped away by his axe, even the elite soldiers of the Undead Legion were no exception.
Under his axe of the sixth level of Xuan grade, even the strongest undead soldier besides him would end up being cut in two.
Just in the distance when the Undead General rushed towards Nan Feng, Nan Feng saw that there were no less than three first-grade Xuan-level and more than ten Huang-level Undead died in his hands.
How could Nan Feng tolerate this? You know, although these soldiers of the Undead Legion are their enemies, they are also the nourishment for their growth.
The war is about to end, and as expected, they will be the winners.
At this time, this guy rushed up to reduce their victory. How could Nan Feng not be angry?
He didn’t care about the difference in strength between them. He pointed his right hand like a sword and gently guided it. The purple thunder sword flew out rapidly and appeared beside him.
Then, when Nan Feng swung his right hand, the Purple Thunder Sword shot towards the Undead General like a purple light.
The Undead General was already quite powerful, so how could he be hit by Nan Feng’s attack?
The axe in his hand blocked the direction of the purple thunder sword and easily blocked Nan Feng’s attack.
Since the attack missed, Nan Feng did not persist. Under the control of his mind, the Purple Thunder Sword turned around and returned to his side, and was held in one hand.
But Nan Feng did not rush forward. Although he was reluctant to admit it, he had to admit that there was still a certain gap in strength between him and the undead general.
Even though it is well known that the strength of the Undead Army is generally the weakest among all the arms, the gap of four grades is enough to completely make up for this gap, or even greatly exceed it.
Therefore, if Nan Feng wants to win the next battle, he has to consider more things.
Chapter 36: Breakthrough on the Battlefield (Old Version)
As Nan Feng’s mind turned, a long sword that was also flashing with lightning suddenly shot up into the sky from the center of the territory, quickly rushed to the battlefield, and flew to Nan Feng’s side.
This sword is none other than the gift from the Federation – the Lightning Sword.
Although this sword is not as good as the Purple Thunder Sword in Nan Feng’s hand, it is also a spiritual weapon of the ninth level of the Xuan grade.
Because it was not needed before, Nan Feng had placed it in the Wu Ji Pavilion. With the help of the Wu Ji Pavilion’s nurturing power, he nurtured this long sword in the hope of obtaining another earth-level magic weapon in the future.
But now, it’s time to use it.
Then, Nan Feng activated the feather crane cloak and rushed towards the undead general below. At the same time, the lightning sword behind him began to rampage on the battlefield like a naughty child.
This is the core location of the Undead Legion. There are no soldiers from the Nanfeng Territory around, so there is no need to worry about any accidental injuries.
Even though he had to focus most of his energy on dealing with the Undead General, he could still rely on his remaining willpower to continue controlling the Lightning Sword to kill the Undead Legion for him.
The reason for doing this is to improve our strength as quickly as possible.
Nan Feng could clearly feel that his strength was just a little bit away from making another breakthrough.
By then, although he would not be completely sure of being able to fight against the sixth-grade Xuan-level Undead General, he would be able to rely on the huge advantage of his equipment to forcibly kill him here.
Although he was able to achieve a breakthrough by relying on the aftermath of the battle with the Undead General, he still didn’t know how long it would take. If possible, it would be better to do it as soon as possible.
Although he is equipped with earth-level equipment and can hold on even against the Undead General, Nan Feng still has to save face since he has been suppressed all the time!
The battle between the two took place in the center of the Undead Legion. Although it was impossible to see the exact situation, one could roughly judge the battle situation between the two by the aftermath of the battle.
However, it is easy to make misjudgments just by doing this.
In the battle with the Undead General, Nan Feng quickly mastered the Undead General’s fighting style.
The opponent basically does not use any other moves except close combat. I don’t know whether he doesn’t know how to do it or it is simply unnecessary when fighting Nan Feng.
After all, only after direct contact could Nan Feng truly understand that the Undead General’s strength was really powerful. Apart from anything else, in terms of strength alone, he was far from being the Undead General’s opponent.
And in terms of physical strength, the Undead General is also very powerful.
The armor he was wearing did not actually have strong defensive power. It was more of a decoration than an armor. It was easily pierced and cut by the purple thunder sword in Nan Feng’s hand. On the contrary, the opponent’s body had a defensive power far exceeding that of the armor.
Even for Nan Feng, who was holding a fifth-grade Earth-level Purple Thunder Sword, it was not an easy task to break its defense.
I don’t know if this is because undead creatures like the Undead General are inherently like this, or if there is some other reason.
But no matter what, this is good news for Nan Feng.
In fact, he just wanted to buy time so that the Lightning Sword could kill as many undead legions as possible and provide himself with the resources to improve his strength.
He naturally didn’t want the Undead General to explode just as the fight began, so he wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible.
Now, they were constantly engaging in close combat. Although every time they collided, he ended up being smashed away by the Undead General’s axe in a very embarrassing way, but at least, with the protection of the Earth-level armor, he was only a little embarrassed.
Moreover, he can also take advantage of such opportunities to continuously crash into the undead army, kill some undead while he is at it, and improve his own strength faster.
Perhaps sensing Nan Feng’s intention, the Undead General’s attacks became more and more fierce, each one aiming at Nan Feng’s vital points.
Nan Feng, who originally had the strength to fight back, gradually only had the strength to defend himself. In the end, even defending himself was a bit difficult for him.
But all Nan Feng could do was to grit his teeth and persevere, because in the current territory, he was the only one who could fight against the Undead General. If he gave up.
What if the Undead General attacks everyone on the city wall directly? Not to mention whether they can gather everyone’s strength to eliminate the Undead General, even if they can, it will inevitably cause heavy losses to the territory, which is definitely not what Nan Feng wants.
Time passed slowly as Nan Feng was knocked down again and again, got up again and again, and continued to rush forward.
Finally, when Nan Feng had lost count of how many times he had been knocked flying, the opportunity he had been waiting for finally came.
As a surge of energy merged into him, Nan Feng clearly felt that the magic power in his body suddenly surged for a moment, and then broke through to the third level of the Xuan grade. The magic power in his body also completely recovered to its peak state as the realm broke through.
Although, due to the previous misjudgment, even if he had reached the third level of Xuan level, Nan Feng would not be able to confront this guy head-on.
But at least, it’s stronger than before, right?
Nan Feng got up again and easily killed the surrounding undead army. This time, he did not rush forward immediately, but jumped up and rushed into the sky.
The purple thunder sword in his hand flew out and hovered in front of him.
With his hands clasped together, the magic power in his body rapidly flows along specific meridians and finally gathers in his hands.
How could the enemy’s undead general let Nan Feng release his ultimate move as he wished?
The Undead General roared, and with his terrifying strength, the battle axe in his hand was thrown towards Nan Feng in the sky like a swirling black whirlwind.
What’s more, even dozens of undead nearby made the same move.
For a moment, countless weapons flew towards Nan Feng at the same time.
But Nan Feng didn’t care about all this and continued to concentrate on casting spells.
Sure enough, just as many weapons were about to hit Nan Feng, a black energy shield suddenly appeared one meter away from his body, protecting him in all directions without any blind spots.
This was none other than the Xuanguanzhu, a treasure that Nan Feng had obtained from the Federation. It was a defensive treasure.
Although it is only at the fifth level of Xuan grade, it is completely sufficient to defend against these attacks.
Otherwise, Nan Feng is not a fool, how could he not know that doing so would make him a living target for the Undead General? But he still did it, precisely because of the existence of the Xuanguan Pearl.
Finally, the means prepared by Nan Feng were completed.
Wrapped in the black shield, the outside world cannot see what is happening inside at all, but Nan Feng, as the owner of the Xuanguan Pearl, can clearly see everything outside through the black light curtain.
Chapter 37: Divine Thunder Punishes Evil (Old Version)
He pointed his hand like a sword, pointing at the undead general who was rushing towards him.
“Thunder Sword Technique~!”
This move is a sword-controlling technique from the “Thunder Sword Manual”, which aims to kill with one blow. With unparalleled speed, the attack hits the enemy before the enemy can react.
Moreover, the reason for choosing this move is because it is the most penetrating move among the sword-controlling techniques that Nan Feng currently masters.
It was also the sword technique that Nan Feng could think of that was most likely to inflict irresistible damage on the Undead General.
It was seen that the Purple Thunder Sword, which was originally under Nan Feng’s control and had been pointing its tip at the Undead General, at this moment, like a flash of lightning, penetrated the distance of dozens of meters between Nan Feng and the Undead General and hit the Undead General’s chest with one blow, and the Purple Thunder Sword went straight into the handle.
However, even so, it still failed to completely penetrate the body of the Undead General. Instead, under the huge inertia, it carried the Undead General’s body and flew backwards for hundreds of meters.
Wherever he went, he killed or maimed countless undead souls.
But Nan Feng would not stop there. The Lightning Sword, which had been recalled at some point, was now under his control and took the same posture as the Purple Thunder Sword, pointing from afar at the Undead General who was flying backwards.
However, this time it was no longer his chest, but his head.
Nan Feng was extremely vigilant about this battle from the beginning to the end.
He has been fighting with these undead for such a long time. If he still doesn’t know the undead’s weaknesses, then he doesn’t need to continue to be a lord. He should just go home and feed his children.
The true weakness of the undead is always their heads, which preserve the fire of their own souls.
The reason why Nan Feng chose the chest of the undead general as his first sword strike was simply because the hit rate would be higher.
Now, although the chest, or more precisely the heart, is not the Undead General’s weakness, it is the place where strength is concentrated. If he is pierced here, he will not die, but it will cause the energy in the body to riot, and his strength will inevitably be greatly reduced in a short period of time.
This is also the best opportunity for Nan Feng to kill the Undead General.
Once the Undead General has recovered his breath, Nan Feng will surely face another bloody battle.
After all, for the undead, the heart is just a circulation node for energy in the body.
For those who are already dead, whether this node is placed in the heart or somewhere else, it can be done as long as they are given a little time.
Even if necessary, it would be no problem to make the Soul Fire abandon its body and replace it with another one.
Of course, this only applies to the powerful Undead. Ordinary Undead are undoubtedly weaklings.
This time, Nan Feng’s casting speed was equally fast. He completed the preparation of the sword technique in the shortest time, and without hesitation, he flew out with a sword along the position of the locked undead general.
However, unlike the first sword, Nan Feng’s second sword attack did not work as directly as expected.
It’s not that Nan Feng’s shot missed or something, but the Undead General seemed to realize that he was in a critical moment of life and death. The energy nodes in his body were destroyed, and the energy that was temporarily rioting could not be immediately cleared even with his full control.
He simply made up his mind and released all the energy, forming an energy shield outside his body similar to the energy released by the Xuanguan Pearl.
Although, this is simply condensed with pure energy, the defensive effect is completely disproportionate to the energy consumed.
However, the defensive power formed by the Undead General’s powerful energy of the sixth level of Xuan level should not be underestimated.
Although the lightning sword controlled by Nan Feng could be seen slowly penetrating into the barrier, it was also extremely slow.
Moreover, Nan Feng’s Thunder Sword Technique itself relies on his unparalleled speed to produce a powerful attack effect.
At this point, there was no speed at all. The moment it was blocked, it already indicated that Nan Feng’s attack had failed.
Nan Feng was actually quite surprised by all this, but he was not without a way to deal with it.
But don’t forget, Nan Feng’s second sword was blocked by the Undead General.
But the first sword, the Purple Thunder Sword, is still stuck in the Undead General’s body.
Thinking of this, Nan Feng smiled.
If it weren’t for the current situation, he might not have been able to think of this solution!
Nan Feng’s magic power began to surge again.
However, this time, it was not as easy as the previous two “Thunder Sword Techniques”.
Even though he had broken through to the third level of Xuan grade, when he performed this move, Nan Feng still couldn’t help but blush. This was because the magic power in his body was flowing too quickly, causing swelling and pain in his meridians.
But fortunately, although it was uncomfortable, Nan Feng still persevered.
“The Way of Heaven is clear, the Way of Earth is glorious. The Nine Heavens Divine Thunder sweeps away all evil. Those who follow the Way will ascend, those who follow the Way will be punished. Thunder shakes and destroys all calamities. The Jade Sky Divine Thunder falls~!”
As the last sound fell, Nan Feng’s sword finger pointed far away at the location of the Purple Thunder Sword.
The sky over the extraterritorial battlefield, which had been covered by thick blood clouds for many years, suddenly became bright, as if the sky had cleared up.
Then there was a bolt of lightning from the blue sky, which came crashing down and struck the undead general who was shrouded in black and gray energy.
To be more precise, it should be the purple thunder sword stuck in his chest.
Well, Nan Feng had to admit that the Jade Sky Divine Thunder itself was not actually a thunder-attributed attack spell. According to its function, it should be called a status-enhancing spell.
It is possible to add the power of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder to weapons, thus making the weapons in the hands have the great power to drive away evil.
But it doesn’t seem to matter now. After all, the Purple Thunder Sword is no longer in Nan Feng’s hand, but is stuck in the chest of the Undead General.
In this way, whether it is the thunder power emitted by the Jade Sky Divine Thunder before the blessing, or the demon-exorcising divine thunder of the Purple Thunder Sword itself after the blessing, they can both cause fatal injuries to the Undead General.
The defense that was already being maintained with great effort completely collapsed at this moment.
It also revealed the original undead general.
However, the Undead General at this moment no longer had the same high spirits as before.
His entire body was razed to charcoal by the power of the Jade Sky Divine Thunder.
But even so, the Purple Thunder Sword stuck in his chest, because of the amplification of the Jade Sky Divine Thunder and the stimulation of the Undead General’s deathly aura, was still constantly releasing the power of the Jade Sky Divine Thunder to dispel evil, and even made his body twitch constantly, which was simply horrible to watch.
Chapter 38 The End of the War (Old Version)
Perhaps because he knew that he was powerless to change the situation, the Undead General’s pair of gray eyes, even though they were completely colorless, were still fixed on Nan Feng who was floating in the air.
Even though he knew he had won, Nan Feng still felt creeped out by the stare of those lifeless eyes.
But no matter how unwilling the Undead General was, the ending was already determined.
The defeat of the Undead General also means that the biggest variable in this war has disappeared. All that needs to be done next is to clear out the remaining Undead Legion on the battlefield.
This couldn’t be easier for Nan Feng.
Two thunder-attributed divine swords surrounded Nan Feng, like satellites guarding him. As Nan Feng continued to shuttle across the battlefield, he strangled the undead one after another.
But he was only targeting those undead who had reached the Xuan level. As for the others, the soldiers would naturally deal with them.
For them, this is not just a battle, but also a source of nourishment for growth.
Nan Feng didn’t want to wait until later when he would be the only one dominating the battlefield while others could only hide behind him and struggle to hold on.
The battle finally ended completely a month after they arrived on this extraterritorial battlefield.
But the battle is not enough. There is a more important thing to do next, which is to clean up the battlefield.
Otherwise, would they come to the outer battlefield just to fight and gain the resources to improve their strength?
The war, which lasted for a full month, ended.
During this month, no one knew how many souls had fallen at their feet.
But the number of comrades who fell fighting side by side with them during this month is deeply remembered by everyone.
In the final statistics, the army that originally had tens of thousands of troops now only has four thousand left.
Such war losses are undoubtedly unforgettable.
However, the terrible casualties were exchanged for a full 4,000 elite troops.
This is another happy thing.
It may be cruel, but this is the fact that a lord must and must always face.
More than 4,000 people were cleaning up the battlefield, which was still a super war with a scale of nearly one million. Even among these one million troops, most of them were cannon fodder and could be said to be worthless.
However, it still took everyone nearly a month to finally come to an end.
When counting the harvest, even Yan Shiya, a rich lady, couldn’t help but open her mouth wide at the abundance of resources.
Indeed, she had also heard from her elders at home about the harvest in the foreign battlefield.
But that was just hearsay. No matter how big the number was, it had nothing to do with her.
Now, although this number may not be as much as a fraction of those, it is actually right in front of her!
Not to mention all kinds of material resources, weapons and armor, they have no shortage of them anyway.
The weapons and equipment produced by the Undead Legion are known to be garbage, and there is no need to replace them for the troops.
But the low-grade earth-level body-refining technique called “Immortal Magic Art” that came from the Undead General surprised everyone.
It’s not that the lower-grade earth-level skills are of high quality. Among them, Nan Feng is practicing the upper-grade earth-level skills, and Yan Shiya is also practicing the middle-grade earth-level skills.
Neither of these two techniques is more powerful than the lower-grade Earth-level ones.
What really made the four of them happy was that this type of martial arts, a body-refining martial arts, a lower-grade earth-level body-refining type, was really rare.
As Yan Shiya said, even within the Jincheng Group, there is no body-refining technique of this level in their collection. The highest level is only mid-grade Xuan level.
Now, this is only their first time entering the extraterritorial battlefield. Even with the blessing of novice luck, they should not be able to gain such a great harvest.
But soon, the three of them realized a problem, perhaps it was not that they were too lucky.
It’s just that Nan Feng is too lucky, and more importantly, he has the ability to accept this great gift.
Thinking from another perspective, if it were them, they might have collapsed when facing this huge army of undead.
Not to mention the terrifyingly powerful Undead General at the end. If it were just them, they would have been doomed to fail.
It was precisely because of Nan Feng’s existence that he kept charging into the enemy group and his strength broke through again and again, which led to his current achievements.
Thinking of this, the three of them fell silent.
But at the same time, he became more determined to work hard to grow. Only in this way could he be qualified to catch up with Nan Feng.
Time flies, and two months have passed in the blink of an eye.
In the past two months, the territory of Nan Feng and his three companions has undergone earth-shaking changes thanks to everyone’s joint efforts.
All this is thanks to the mountains of corpses of the undead army.
When they returned from their first trip to the extraterritorial battlefield, the corpses of the undead legions were all integrated into their territory under some mysterious rules.
It eventually turned into more fertile soil, several mines that suddenly emerged from the ground, more abundant spiritual energy, and so on.
Afterwards, through the channels provided by Yan Shiya, they sold all their gains at once, leaving only copies of the skills, which had also been sold to other people.
It’s not that they don’t want to stay as their inheritance, but it’s really not the time for them to consider those things now.
What they lack now is more resources to develop their territory.
This kind of extremely valuable skill is undoubtedly their greatest gain on this trip.
Instead of holding this thing in their hands and not knowing how long it will take to get a return, it is better to throw it away directly in exchange for their faster development speed.
As it turned out, their wise decision was very correct.
In just one month, with the support of huge resources, their territory has returned to its pre-war heyday.
Even if the four thousand veterans are included, it will be even more powerful.
Even so, they still have a lot of resources left from the exchange, and the territory can continue to develop at such a high speed for a long time.
It’s just a pity that their second trip to the overseas battlefield did not bring them the same “huge gains” as the first time.
This time, their territory landed in a dense rainforest, which was rich in resources and they could even come across a few spiritual materials from time to time.
Apart from the monsters that appear from time to time, there is no other danger.
But this was somewhat disappointing for the four people who had just experienced the war with the Undead Legion.
It’s not just the gap brought by the war, but also the gap in gains.
There are indeed abundant resources here, but no matter how hard you search, the harvest will definitely not be as rich as that of the Undead Legion, which delivers them to your doorstep in groups.
Chapter 39 The Bad Current Situation (Old Version)
After going up and down, no one knows what will greet them in this extraterritorial battlefield.
But what is certain is that even if they face an opponent like the Undead Legion again, they will not be as embarrassed as before.
Although the second extraterritorial battlefield did not have the advantage of monster slaying to improve strength like the first one.
But don’t forget the talent bonus brought by Nan Feng’s lord talent.
After more than two months, plus a few months of staying in the rainforest, the average strength of the legion has now reached the sixth level of the Yellow Grade.
This alone is a huge difference from the first time.
Not to mention Nan Feng’s direct troops, the Lingjia Guards. Although there are only 5,600 people, each of them has reached the strength of the eighth level of the Yellow Grade. The more than 2,000 veterans who survived for the first time have all entered the Xuan Grade.
It is precisely because of this that Nan Feng is looking forward to this trip to the overseas battlefield.
After traveling through the world, the first thing Nan Feng felt when he woke up was that his body was as if it had suffered countless tortures. There was no part of his body that didn’t hurt.
In fact, Nan Feng had anticipated such a situation through the memories of this body when he was in the star field space, but he did not expect it to reach this extent.
Don’t think about anything else now, just think about how to solve your own problem.
As for not caring about it, he won’t die now anyway. Once the heroine comes, she can solve his physical condition.
Nan Feng had thought about it, but he really couldn’t stand it. This was no different from Lingchi. He didn’t have the same strong willpower as his original body, the War King.
Without caring about anything else, Nan Feng endured the pain all over his body and silently practiced the Taoist practice method called “Five Thunder Art” obtained from the Hong Kong ghost Nan Feng, and entered a state of meditation.
Perhaps because his own origin had reached a very strong level, Nan Feng successfully entered a state of meditation in just a few breaths.
It was unknown how much time had passed, but when Nan Feng woke up again, thirteen strands of magic power were already flowing in his body.
This sign also means that Nan Feng has now entered the second stage of Qi Refining in the realm of Taoism.
This is because the spiritual energy in this world, although it exists, is not as thin as that in the Hong Kong ghost world. Otherwise, Nan Feng feels that his speed can be even faster.
But this is enough.
As long as he reaches perfection in Qi Refining, he will be able to eliminate the poisonous insects in his body.
By then, he will no longer be bound by any constraints, and that will mean that he, the tiger, will be out of the cage.
However, at this moment, Nan Feng suddenly realized a problem.
Before I practiced Taoism, there was a force in my body.
This is the most powerful martial arts canon of Dachen, called “Battle of the Eight Desolations”, which was practiced by the predecessor of this body.
However, in the process of practicing Taoism, there was no conflict between these two forces. Instead, they each lived their own life, with a kind of unspoken tacit understanding.
The magic power he cultivated did not enter the lower dantian naturally like the Hong Kong ghost Nan Feng, but instead rose all the way and finally settled in the qi sea of ​​the middle dantian.
This made Nan Feng think more about whether this meant that he could actually practice martial arts and Taoism at the same time.
And this is something only he can do. Is it because of the specialness of this body? Or is it that everyone can do this, but is limited by their talents and abilities. In order to climb higher, they have to choose one of them and cannot make progress together.
No matter what, since things have come to this, Nan Feng will never give up any kind of power.
Without his powerful inner strength, at least very powerful in this world, he might be assassinated the next day. Don’t think this is alarmist. In the past few years, since he began to establish his prestige in the Zhenbei Army, he has been at risk of assassination almost every moment. If it weren’t for his own strong strength and the protection of a hidden shadow guard, he might not have survived until now.
And if he didn’t have any magical powers, he might have to pin all his hopes on the so-called heroine. This is definitely not what Nan Feng wants. Nothing is more important than taking destiny into his own hands.
With the little magic power in his body easing up, Nan Feng finally didn’t feel as uncomfortable as when he was tortured. This made him feel a little relieved. It was really that he didn’t have the perseverance of the former War King. Now was a very critical moment and he couldn’t afford to show even the slightest bit of weakness.
Otherwise, what awaits him is an overwhelming assassination.
By then, he would not be sure where he would go. Maybe after he died, he could go back, but who could guarantee that?
He didn’t want to use his own life to prove this problem.
After looking at the sky outside, Nan Feng did not continue to sleep. Instead, he got up directly without asking others for help. He put on a set of fancy clothes and walked out of the room.
The shadow guards who had been guarding in the dark outside followed Nan Feng’s footsteps and left Prince Zhan’s mansion together.
This is Nan Feng’s residence in the northern border town. Since it is a military stronghold, it is not as prosperous as Kyoto, but the area it covers is still huge.
After all, there are also his personal guards stationed here, totaling more than 5,000 people.
We arrived at the Zhenbei General’s Mansion, and the actual owner here was still Nan Feng.
This is because Nan Feng is now the actual commander of the 300,000-strong Zhenbei Army.
Generally speaking, Nan Feng, as the commander-in-chief of the Zhenbei Army, can live here, but the Zhenbei General’s Mansion is not only a residence, but also the command center of the Zhenbei Army, with a diverse personnel.
Therefore, Nan Feng rarely stayed here overnight, and only during wartime would he stay here all night.
Along the way, whether it was the clerks and officers at all levels passing by, or the soldiers on guard, they all looked at Nan Feng with admiration.
This is enough to prove the prestige of Nan Feng’s predecessor in the Zhenbei Army.
This is normal. According to Nan Feng’s memory, his predecessor came here when he was thirteen years old.
He started out as an ordinary soldier and climbed up from the bottom with his military achievements.
The only difference is that no one dares to claim his military achievements, but the military merits he was promoted to did not contain any falsehood.
In the end, at the age of only eighteen, he became the most outstanding general in the Zhenbei Army.
It was also in this year that Nan Feng’s identity was revealed. This was because the war was not going well at the time, and the then commander of the Zhenbei Army, Marquis Yongxin, urgently needed to boost morale, so he made the decision. Otherwise, Nan Feng’s royal identity would have remained hidden.
Chapter 40: Cultivation Breakthrough (Old Version)
Now, Nan Feng, who is 25 years old, has taken over as the commander-in-chief of the Zhenbei Army for five years.
During these five years, the northern Huns were left with only a lingering chance to survive under the iron hoof of the Zhenbei Army led by Nan Feng.
What about beating grass in the valley? Maybe the Xiongnu king himself had forgotten that the Xiongnu once had such a tradition.
Arriving at his office, Nan Feng picked up the documents on the table, looked through them one by one, and approved them.
To be honest, this is very boring. It is only because Nan Feng, who has been mentally strengthened, has a photographic memory and a flexible mind, and has a lot of experience brought by Nan Feng, otherwise, he really can’t sit still.
It took more than an hour to finally finish processing all the documents, and Nan Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief.
But it is impossible to leave. Although it is basically impossible, if there is an emergency that needs to be dealt with and no one from Nanfeng can be found, it would be dereliction of duty.
Even if no one could do anything to him, his good brothers were always keeping an eye on him, and he didn’t want to be criticized.
He simply sat cross-legged on the soft couch next to him for rest and began to practice his skills.
However, what Nan Feng practiced was no longer the previous “Battle of the Eight Desolations”, but all the static practice methods in the “Unsheathed Sword Technique”, which was more advanced and powerful than “Battle of the Eight Desolations”.
According to the practice route of “Unsheathed Sword Technique”, Nan Feng first transformed all of his original “Battle of the Eight Desolations” internal force into a new internal force.
This step alone took Nan Feng several hours, and even delayed his lunch.
It can be seen that the predecessor was very diligent in practicing, and accumulated such strong internal strength at a young age. This also laid a strong enough foundation for Nan Feng’s change of practice.
The result was very satisfactory. Nan Feng had a feeling that his current accumulation was more than enough to enter the next stage just after completing the conversion.
It connects the sky and the earth, draws the spiritual energy from the outside into the body, and integrates the internal force cultivated after birth with the spiritual power, transforming it into the true energy that can only be cultivated in the innate realm.
Once this step is completed, Nan Feng can be said to be invincible in the world.
It was because in this world, even in his martial arts secret book “Battle of the Eight Desolations”, which was said to be a collection of the knowledge of hundreds of schools, there was no introduction to the innateness and the method of breakthrough. What there was was just a vague concept, but how to do it specifically was vague and there was no connection at all.
What this means is self-evident. There are no masters of the innate level in this world.
If Nan Feng breaks through to the innate level, that would be the only way at this moment. How could Nan Feng not be excited?
More importantly, after reaching the innate level, many moves that are fatal to acquired warriors are useless to him.
As the saying goes, “It’s easy to dodge a spear, but hard to guard against an arrow from the dark.” He was also worried that one day he would be attacked by others without knowing it.
In fact, the poisonous insect in his body is the best example.
Do it as soon as you think of it. Nan Feng really doesn’t want to wait even a second.
What’s more, wasn’t Nan Feng doing this last night, accepting the spiritual energy of heaven and earth?
I don’t think it would be that difficult.
However, thinking about it is one thing, but actually doing it is another.
It’s not that there was an accident or the bridge between heaven and earth was closed or something.
But it really shouldn’t be too simple, so simple that Nan Feng even wondered if he was dreaming.
The actual situation was that when Nan Feng circulated the internal force in his body, the path to penetration, which he thought would be somewhat difficult, was completed naturally when the internal force reached the Baihui point on the top of his head.
Until the external spiritual energy flowed into his internal strength through the Baihui acupoint, Nan Feng couldn’t believe that things could be so simple.
But this is the fact, and Nan Feng can only continue to practice according to the practice route.
The internal force and spiritual force converge, and then after circulating along the route of practice for a week, they return to the lower dantian. Everything happens so naturally.
When the last bit of internal energy returned to the lower dantian, it meant that his strength had completely reached the innate realm.
What Nan Feng had to do next was to continue practicing if he wanted to, and if he didn’t want to, he could just let his Qi circulate on its own and let his body fully adapt, then he would be a genuine innate realm warrior.
All this happening made Nan Feng feel like he was in a dream of marrying into another’s family.
But the true energy in his body was silently telling him the truth of all this.
What surprised Nan Feng even more was that since he reached the innate realm, he had been able to vaguely feel the location of the poisonous insect in his body.
He could feel that even without the traditional methods passed down by the Zhang family, as long as he was given some time, he would be able to use his true energy to kill the poisonous insect and force it out of his body.
Of course, doing so would undoubtedly make the insect feel something, and when it counterattacks before dying, Nan Feng will inevitably suffer even more intense pain.
Therefore, Nan Feng would never make such a choice unless it was absolutely necessary.
There are already better ways, why make yourself suffer in vain?
He is not the original body, so he does not have a masochistic tendency.
When Nan Feng finished his practice, it was already dark outside again. Unknowingly, he had practiced for a whole day.
However, in return he now has this powerful true energy, and Nan Feng is very satisfied with the result.
“Shadow Seven, Shadow Nine.” As Nan Feng’s voice came out, two young men wearing black clothes and leather armor, holding a long sword, suddenly appeared in front of him.
With Nan Feng’s perception, he could naturally clearly see the whole process of the other party’s appearance.
“What are your orders, my lord?” Apart from their appearance and voice, the two men were almost identical.
“From now on, you will be renamed Jian Qi and Jian Jiu. You don’t need to hide from me anymore. Just stay by my side.” As he said that, Nan Feng took out two identity tokens representing his personal guards from his arms and threw them to the two of them.
Without any hesitation, the two men took the flying token, knelt on one knee, and responded solemnly: “Yes, Your Majesty!”
Since your identity has changed, you need to be careful about how you address others.
Nan Feng was undoubtedly very satisfied with the performance of these two people. It could also be seen from the fact that he could take out the two tokens directly from his arms that in fact this decision was not made by him, but by his predecessor, who had already had such a plan.
After returning to Prince Zhan’s Mansion, Nan Feng had a delicious meal before returning to the study in the mansion.
Through memory, he wrote down the method of practicing water breathing in its entirety.
“Shadow One.”
Yes, Shadow Guard is a military unit, not just a few dozen people.
If it were really that simple, Nan Feng would have been wiped out long ago.
Chapter 41: Continuous Assassinations (Old Version)
“From today on, this secret technique will be handed over to you. You must ensure that all Shadow Guards practice it.”
Although he didn’t know what kind of martial arts this was, since Nan Feng said it, Ying Yi, as the leader of the Shadow Guards, would complete it without fail.
“Yes, my Lord!”
After Ying Yi left, Nan Feng began to copy the secret book of “Unsheathed Sword Technique” again, but it was only the acquired part, and Nan Feng did not reveal it afterwards.
On the one hand, it is for precautionary purposes, but on the other hand, it is actually unnecessary.
Nan Feng was certain, based on his original “Battle of the Eight Desolations”, that even if it was only a cultivation method for the acquired realm, this secret book, which Nan Feng renamed “Blood Killing Sword Technique”, would still be the top existence in this world.
The person who has truly achieved success is definitely the strongest person in this world, except for Nan Feng’s accident.
And this is enough.
As for swordsmanship and knife skills, it’s actually not important, but who made him name the two of them Jian Qi and Jian Jiu before!
Then you can only spend more time and change the knife moves into sword moves.
For Nan Feng, this is just a matter of spending a little more time and effort.
If he were asked to modify the acquired “Unsheathed Sword Technique”, it might be very difficult. It could even be said that with his current knowledge, he would only make it neither high nor low, and completely lose its original meaning.
But if it is just the day after tomorrow, Nan Feng still has this confidence, otherwise, he would be a real waste.
Moreover, with Nan Feng’s many insights as a foundation, it was very easy for Nan Feng to make the revisions.
After finishing the last stroke, Nan Feng blew the ink dry and rolled it up. “Sword Seven, Sword Nine.”
The two people who had been standing outside the door came in immediately and asked, “What are your orders, Your Majesty?”
“I’ll give you this technique. From today on, you will practice this technique. You must complete your training before returning to the capital. Before that, do not reveal your martial arts skills.”
This was also one of Nan Feng’s purposes, to cover up the martial arts of the shadow guards on them. Although it was not very effective, it was at least not without effect.
What’s more, this was just a casual act. What was more important was that Nan Feng wanted to use this to improve the strength of the two of them.
“Yes, Your Highness.” Jian Qi took the initiative to step forward and took the sword technique scroll handed to him by Nan Feng.
After the two men left, Nan Feng continued to practice.
Since he will be returning to Beijing in a few days, and he doesn’t know when he will come next time, he actually has very few things to do now, and is far less busy than when he was in charge of the affairs of the Zhenbei Army.
Nothing happened that night. After a night of practice, Nan Feng’s body adapted to the innate true qi faster.
I think that after completing the handover of his duties and before setting off to return to Beijing, his body will be able to completely adapt to the innate true qi and become a genuine innate warrior.
In the next few days, Nan Feng’s movements remained the same, and there were no unexpected situations that disrupted Nan Feng’s life rhythm.
Until this day, Marquis Yongxin appeared in the border town with a team of hundreds of people, which also meant that it was time for Nan Feng to leave.
If it were someone else, Nan Feng might have to stay for a while longer in order to hand over his position.
However, as the commander-in-chief of the Zhenbei Army before Nan Feng, Marquis Yongxin’s understanding of the Zhenbei Army was no worse than Nan Feng’s, so there was naturally no need for Nan Feng to do anything unnecessary. What’s more, he had already made some arrangements.
After completing the handover ceremony, Nan Feng left the border town and returned to the capital that day with his personal guards, a total of 3,000 people.
Three thousand personal guards are indeed a bit too many, but not all of them will follow Nan Feng back to the capital. Most of them will return to their hometowns one after another in the future.
This is not a cover-up, but they will really go back.
However, it is hard to say how long it will take to resume work after returning home.
Moreover, Nan Feng will also allow some people to take this opportunity to completely break away from their status as his personal guards.
Eventually, this group of guards will continue to operate as Nan Feng’s personal guards, and their number will not exceed three hundred people.
Before leaving the border town, Nan Feng had a premonition that the journey would not be peaceful, but he did not expect that his brothers would be so anxious.
He had only been on the scene for two days when he was assassinated.
This assassination was carried out late at night. There were hundreds of people who came, and they were equipped with powerful bows and crossbows.
If Nan Feng had not already broken through to the innate realm, it would have been really dangerous.
However, relying on the perception of an innate warrior, Nan Feng had already noticed their presence while they were still scouting the situation outside.
What awaits them in the end is only eternal damnation.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Nan Feng arranged for more than 200 personal guards to disappear from the public eye.
This also made Nan Feng suddenly feel that these people’s assassination was not completely without benefits. At least it made his arrangements more silent.
From that day on, it was as if a switch was completely turned on.
Basically, Nan Feng encounters assassination attempts every day.
There are assassins in varying numbers, and their methods of assassination are also varied, including despicable methods such as poisoning.
But Nan Feng managed to deal with these assassins safely and arranged his own affairs.
Time flies, and it is more than twenty days. After more than twenty days of travel, Nan Feng is finally going back to the capital, with only the last day left.
Even in the memories of his previous life, Nan Feng had been away from the capital for a long time. It seemed that he had never returned since he was thirteen years old.
Nan Feng spent this last night close to the capital in the wild.
Under the arrangement of his personal guards, Nan Feng entered the tent early and prepared to rest.
Now that we have come this far, I think the other party’s assassination should be over soon, otherwise, things will be really ugly.
But because of this, something unexpected happened to Nan Feng.
That night, assassins finally appeared, and their scale was unprecedented, with more than two hundred people appearing.
This caused Nan Feng’s personal guards to evacuate and disappear quietly as they returned to Beijing. Now there are only 500 of them, and they are a little flustered for a while.
In the end, relying on his powerful strength, he successfully eliminated all the invading assassins.
However, this also led to inevitable mistakes in their protection of Nan Feng, allowing a very special person to slip into Nan Feng’s tent.
The person who sneaked in was none other than Su Qingyan, the heroine of this world.
What made Nan Feng speechless was that after this woman came in, she looked impatient, her whole body was hot, and she wanted to touch him all over while he was lying on the bed.
At the same time, what made Nan Feng want to complain even more was that the poisonous insect in his body, which had been suppressed by his magic power, actually started to act like a demon at this time.
Chapter 42 The Destined Result (Old Version)
If it weren’t for the magic power suppressing him, Nan Feng would probably be completely powerless now, lying on the bed and letting others do whatever they wanted.
Is this what is called predetermined destiny?
Just as Nan Feng was about to take action to help Su Qingyan get rid of the aphrodisiac in her body and calm her down.
I don’t know if it was really God’s will or something else, but this woman actually took out a silver needle from somewhere and inserted it into an acupuncture point on Nan Feng’s body.
If Nan Feng hadn’t had strong control and hadn’t been able to retract the self-circulating counterattack Qi into his Dantian at the last moment, the backlash of the Qi might have taken the life of this frail woman.
But because of this, Su Qingyan actually succeeded. She temporarily blocked Nan Feng’s ability to move with a needle, and then Nan Feng’s eyes were blindfolded.
By the time Nan Feng used his true energy to open the acupoints, it was already too late.
Nan Feng had never thought that things would develop to this point, but since it has come to this, Nan Feng naturally cannot just pretend that nothing happened. He still has to give the due recognition.
What’s more, in the entire plot, in terms of appearance, conduct, personality, etc., there is really only Su Qingyan, a normal person. Anyway, in this world, he has to get married, so why bother looking for love himself? The one who comes to his door is actually quite sweet.
After making love, Nan Feng did not let the heroine Su Qingyan sneak away as in the original plot, but directly captured her and prepared to take her back to the capital.
Nan Feng is not mentally ill, and he still has to follow the plot step by step. Such a plot will only make him sick, and he doesn’t want to make things difficult for himself.
“Tell me, what’s going on with you? How did you get here?” Nan Feng pinned Su Qingyan down, leaving her no chance of escape, before interrogating her.
This time, the one who was embarrassed was Su Qingyan, because she was actually confused as well.
Her situation in her previous life didn’t develop like this!
Moreover, she had already avoided the path she was originally going to take back to the capital. Logically speaking, the person in front of her should not be able to appear here.
Or was it because I woke up too early, which prevented this person from getting seriously injured and having to flee?
However, now that it has come to this, Su Qingyan has completely accepted her fate. Since she is destined to be entangled with the man in front of her, she might as well tie him up tighter.
However, she could not allow those misunderstandings from her previous life to appear again in this life.
Thinking back on her past life, Su Qingyan suddenly realized that the person in front of her seemed to be her only correct choice.
Although her death in her previous life was partly caused by this man, but before she died, after the misunderstanding was resolved, she thought carefully and it seemed that he had never done anything wrong to her from beginning to end.
On the contrary, even though all kinds of misunderstandings occurred, he did not give up on her completely. The final result was the result of her own stubbornness.
On the contrary, she herself did many things to hurt him due to various misunderstandings.
If the roles were reversed, she didn’t think she would give herself so many opportunities.
Su Qingyan’s wandering thoughts gave the impression of being in a daze. Nan Feng had no idea what she was thinking about at the moment, so he reached out and gave her a chestnut. “Hey! What are you thinking about? Answer my question quickly.”
Su Qingyan finally came back to her senses after being hit by Nan Feng. She quickly put on a smile and said, “Ah! It hurts. Hehe, if, I mean if, I don’t know what’s going on. Do you believe it?”
Nan Feng didn’t buy her tricks. He picked up the silver needle that Su Qingyan had used to prick him and placed it in front of Su Qingyan. “What do you think?”
“Uh.” This time, even though Su Qingyan had lived two lives, she really didn’t know how to argue or explain. She could only smile awkwardly, hoping that Nan Feng would let her go this time for the sake of her face. After all, he wouldn’t suffer any loss!
Seeing that Su Qingyan really couldn’t explain it clearly, Nan Feng stopped asking and asked another question, “Forget it, why don’t you tell me who you are? Why are you here?”
This can be answered. Su Qingyan did not hide anything. Based on her understanding of this person, even if she did not say it, it would not take long for Nan Feng to find out everything clearly. It would be better to be open and honest now, which would be more sincere.
Su Qingyan will have to rely on Nan Feng to get back everything she lost. Nan Feng is a golden thigh.
Even though there was a troublemaker like her in the previous life, the final winner still seemed to be the War King.
“I am Su Qingyan, the eldest daughter of Prime Minister Su Cheng. The reason I appeared in Qingfeng Mountain this time was to pay my respects to my mother. However, I was secretly attacked by a villain and was poisoned. I had no choice but to flee here. Then, I ended up here in a daze.”
Well, that’s been explained very clearly, and it has answered Nan Feng’s question.
Afterwards, Nan Feng asked some other questions, and then let Su Qingyan go with a look of reluctant belief.
After the two of them were dressed, Nan Feng sat on the edge of the bed, looking at Su Qingyan, who stood before him with her head lowered, and said, “Since things have come to this, there are only two possibilities for our relationship. One, you will be my principal wife. When I return, I will ask my father for permission to marry us.”
“Second, when you are found to have lost your reputation, I will come to your house again. Then I will take you as my concubine. You can choose.”
“Huh?! Do you have a choice? I’m going to marry you anyway.”
“Yeah, I didn’t ask you to choose whether to marry me or not. Besides, I asked you to choose whether to be the principal wife or the concubine. How come you don’t have a choice?” Nan Feng suppressed a smile and said as if it was a matter of course.
This made Su Qingyan angry, but it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.
Wasn’t it like this in the previous life?
From the beginning to the end, she only had Nan Feng as her man.
Anyone else who had the slightest desire for her was drowned by the guy in front of him.
Now that I think about it, this guy seems to be particularly protective of his food.
Bah! How could you say that about yourself?
“Okay then, I’ll marry you, that’s fine! But since you’ve married me, you must protect me, right?” At this point, Su Qingyan could only fight for her own interests as much as possible. What’s more, there would be a tough battle to fight when she returned to the Prime Minister’s Mansion, and she would need Nan Feng’s support by then.
Nan Feng remained noncommittal about this. Knowing some of Su Qingyan’s situation in the Prime Minister’s Residence, Nan Feng naturally would not let his woman suffer any injustice, even if this woman had climbed into his bed by herself.
Otherwise, where would he put his face?
Chapter 43: Granted Marriage (Old Version)
“Sword Seven!”
As soon as Nan Feng finished speaking, Jian Qi rushed into the tent.
This assassination attempt was not enough to affect the overall situation, so Jian Qi and Jian Jiu were naturally standing outside at all times. They had only left for a short while to fight the assassin who rushed nearby, but they came back soon.
But even so, people were still allowed in.
But at that time, after hearing what was happening inside the tent, how could they dare to rush in?
Now that Nan Feng had summoned him, he immediately rushed in and immediately apologized, “I failed to provide adequate protection. Your Majesty, please punish me!”
Of course, Nan Feng would not punish the two of them for this. This is how the world works. No matter how conscientious they are, it is obvious that Su Qingyan has to come in.
“I’ll make a note of this. From today on, you will be responsible for protecting Su Qingyan’s safety. However, if anything goes wrong, you will commit suicide.”
“Yes! Your Majesty, I will ensure that the princess is absolutely safe!”
Su Qingyan, who was standing by, blushed when Jian Qi called her “Princess”, but she was secretly happy in her heart. It seemed that Nan Feng still cared about her very much and even handed over his personal guard Jian Qi to her.
“Okay, it’s too early to talk about this now. Please leave first.”
After Jian Qi left, Nan Feng looked at Su Qingyan again. Although the candlelight in the tent was dim, it still couldn’t hide her pretty face. It seemed that marrying her would be a good idea for him.
He waved and asked Su Qingyan to come closer.
Although she was not willing to do it in her heart, she knew what Nan Feng wanted to do, but she had no choice before. Now that she was sober, how could she do this?
But there was no way. Nan Feng didn’t care whether she was willing or not, or whether she was shy or not. He was now a strong young man of 25 years old, and he was hot-tempered. He didn’t have this opportunity before in the military camp.
Now that this happens suddenly, how could he let her go after tasting the sweetness?
After a night of dancing and dancing, Su Qingyan limped out at dawn the next day, took Jian Qi with her and boarded the carriage that had been prepared long ago, leaving this place that she would never forget.
Nan Feng, on the other hand, had to set off later. After a night, he felt refreshed and in a much better mood.
The large group marched towards the capital.
Before noon, Nan Feng’s team had already appeared at the gate of the capital.
Nan Feng’s name is well-known throughout the State of Chen. There would be no one so blind as to try to stop him. That would not only be flattering Nan Feng, but would be courting death.
They returned to Nan Feng’s real Prince Zhan’s Mansion smoothly.
This place has already been cleaned up, and the door is open, waiting for its owner.
Nan Feng returned to the mansion, washed up, changed into a prince’s robe, and then took a carriage to the palace.
Led by the eunuch, Nan Feng came to the imperial study.
Here, there is not only his nominal father, the emperor, but also the prime minister and several powerful ministers. Of course, his two good brothers are indispensable.
One is the second prince Chen Jingye, and the other is the sixth prince Chen Jingguo.
As for the other princes, I’m sorry to say that they have all been demoted to commoners or died for various reasons. This shows how cruel the fight for the throne is.
After paying his respects to the emperor, Chen Jingsheng, also known as Nan Feng, stood there, waiting for the emperor’s questions.
What was unexpected was that the emperor did not ask anything else, but instead asked about Nan Feng’s situation over the years with great concern. However, most of the questions he asked were about his health, and there was no sign of the relationship between a monarch and his subject.
Only then did Nan Feng remember that in the original plot, it seemed that the old emperor’s favorite was him, the War King.
However, the political situation was murky and unclear, and many people had other ideas. In addition, Nan Feng was the legitimate heir, so passing the throne to him was not legally tenable. That was why Nan Feng’s position as the crown prince could not be established.
The person with the highest voice in the court at present is the second prince Chen Jingye, the son of the current queen.
However, this is already the old emperor’s third queen.
The first two have now returned to the underworld.
Yes, Nan Feng’s previous incarnation’s mother had died when he was thirteen years old.
Because of this, the relationship between the original body and the old emperor was actually not good.
Well, that’s not the case. At least it’s absolutely true that the old emperor always liked him the most.
Because, at the end of the story, he ascended the throne, and this has not changed regardless of whether Su Qingyan was reborn or not.
The only difference is that the process is different twice.
Nan Feng, who understood this, was not as stubborn as his original self, so he naturally acted out a scene of loving father and filial son.
Nan Feng didn’t bother to worry about being able to take over the throne smoothly. What’s more, this is the throne. How could Nan Feng not be tempted?
However, this scene was seen by the two princes, and one can imagine how they felt.
If curses could kill people, Nan Feng would probably have died countless times by now.
Anyway, although Nan Feng had his back to the two men, the cold murderous intent coming from their direction was clearly captured by his perception as an innate realm warrior.
After a conversation, Nan Feng finally revealed the main purpose of his trip, which was to ask the emperor to grant a marriage between him and Su Qingyan.
At this point, Su Cheng, the prime minister, could no longer sit still.
Although, from the conversation between Nan Feng and the old emperor, he could hear that the old emperor liked Nan Feng.
He also didn’t mind using his daughter’s connections to establish a relationship with this powerful war king who held a large number of troops. Who knows, he might even become the father-in-law of the emperor in the future.
But if possible, he would still prefer to let his second daughter become the future queen. Although his second daughter is born out of wedlock, her mother has already become the mistress!
She is his legitimate daughter, so why can’t she become the queen?
So, when the old emperor asked Su Cheng for his opinion, he immediately stood up and said, “My eldest daughter has been naughty since she was a child. She always likes to play some medical tricks. She is not worthy of being in a refined hall. I really dare not show her shame. On the contrary, my second daughter is beautiful and intelligent, elegant and graceful, and proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She may be suitable as the concubine of Prince Zhan. I wonder…”
Having said that, Su Cheng turned his gaze to Nan Feng, asking for Nan Feng’s opinion.
But Nan Feng has watched the original drama and knows Su Cheng’s second daughter Su Qingqing very well. It’s really hard to describe her in a few words.
Not only was she married to his good sixth brother Chen Jingguo, but she also used her good looks to charm his good second brother into becoming a shrew. She secretly obtained a lot of benefits from Chen Jingye for Chen Jingguo, and also caused Chen Jingye to lose a lot.
Chapter 44: Fierce Killing (Old Version)
This is also the fundamental reason why Chen Jingguo was able to compete with Chen Jingye in the court for a long time by relying on his status as a illegitimate prince.
Nan Feng did not deny that Chen Jingguo was smart, or insidious, but his methods were just that. It was impossible for him to compete with Chen Jingguo, the most legitimate heir in name only, with these methods.
Now, Su Cheng wants to send such a piece of trash to his Prince Zhan’s Mansion. What is his intention?
However, Nan Feng was only angry for a moment and soon calmed down.
Speaking of which, Su Cheng is also a pitiful man. His beloved second daughter is not his child at all, but she uses her cunning tactics and works together with her mother to manipulate Su Cheng, the prime minister, into her own hands.
Even Nan Feng had to admit that the methods used by this mother and daughter were truly powerful.
Of course, more often than not, it’s actually the world that’s wrong.
“No need. Let’s talk about Su Qingyan. Father, you don’t know that last night, while I was staying in the wild, I was attacked by an assassin. If it weren’t for Su Qingyan, I wouldn’t be able to return today. Therefore, apart from Su Qingyan, there is no need to mention the others.”
Nan Feng’s words instantly caused everyone in the imperial study to change their expressions.
But only they themselves know what they really think in their hearts.
However, the old emperor at the top was really concerned about Nan Feng and asked quickly if Nan Feng was injured.
After finally confirming that Nan Feng was safe, he felt relieved, but he still asked people to thoroughly investigate the mastermind behind the assassination, and later asked Nan Feng to expand his personal guards from 500 to 3,000.
At this point, many people could no longer sit still.
There are simply too many.
With only 3,000 people, if Nan Feng wanted to, it might be difficult to directly launch a rebellion, but if he launched a mutiny, it would be more than enough to take control of the palace by surprise.
How could Chen Jingye and Chen Jingguo feel at ease about this?
It’s a pity that the old emperor was really scared, and his attitude was more resolute than ever. Even though everyone, including Nan Feng himself, came forward to dissuade him, he only reduced the number of people from 3,000 to 1,500. He would not listen to anything else.
Therefore, Nan Feng could only happily present the imperial edict for 1,500 personal guards. Of course, the imperial decree granting the marriage was also indispensable.
Because of this incident, Su Cheng’s plan to replace his eldest daughter with his second daughter failed.
After receiving the imperial edict, Nan Feng went to the Prime Minister’s Mansion with Prime Minister Su Cheng. It would be better to settle this matter as soon as possible.
However, when Nan Feng arrived at the Prime Minister’s Mansion, he saw that the entire Mansion was in a mess, as if it had been robbed.
How could Su Cheng, the Prime Minister, keep his face when the War King saw this scene? He quickly scolded all the servants and captured someone to ask what had happened.
Nan Feng didn’t expect that he would end up eating melon and watching the show, but he never thought that the melon would be eaten by himself.
To be precise, it should be Sword Seven.
It was because Jian Qi followed Su Qingyan to the Prime Minister’s Mansion. Not long after, he had already killed one person with his sword and severed the hands of two people.
As for the reason, Nan Feng didn’t believe the servant’s words anyway. He would soon meet the real boss, so he might as well ask directly.
Following the angry Su Cheng, they came to the scene of the incident, which was Su Qingyan’s courtyard.
How to say it?
Compared with the huge Prime Minister’s Mansion, this place can only be described as shabby. The entire yard is less than an acre of land, and there is only one personal maid and a serving woman in the whole yard. Apart from them, there is no one else.
This is not the treatment a legitimate daughter should receive!
Even if she was a concubine’s daughter from another mansion, she wouldn’t be like this!
Now, Nan Feng finally understood how unwelcome Su Qingyan was in the Prime Minister’s Mansion before.
As a father, Su Cheng obviously heard for the first time that his eldest daughter actually lived in such a place.
But this made Su Cheng even more embarrassed.
If he came alone, it would be fine, but now the War King has come with him too!
This time, it was really embarrassing.
Arriving at the scene, Nan Feng didn’t wait for Su Cheng to speak. He directly asked the sword energy on the side, who was holding a sword and watching the situation in the field with cold eyes: “What is going on here?”
It was not until Nan Feng spoke that the people who were still fighting in the field noticed that someone was coming.
Jian Qi, who was questioned, quickly clasped his fists and saluted, “Your Highness, the situation is like this…”
When Jian Qi was narrating the whole process of the incident, the so-called rich girl Su Qingqing had thought about interrupting, but was frightened by Nan Feng’s eyes. She trembled all over and finally collapsed to the ground. How could she dare to interrupt?
At this moment, everyone fell silent, and only Jian Qi’s voice was heard in the room.
After listening to Jian Qi’s account of the whole incident, Nan Feng nodded and even smiled, but his words made everyone’s backs break out in cold sweat.
“If something like this happens again, just kill him. Such an evil servant would be a disaster if he stayed.”
Jian Qi didn’t care what orders Nan Feng gave. He only knew one thing from beginning to end, that is, Nan Feng’s words were the sky, the greatest. He only listened to Nan Feng’s words, and that was enough.
“yes!”
This matter was directly determined by Nan Feng, and even Su Cheng did not dare to object now.
All of this is because of what Nan Feng is going to do next.
Nan Feng took out a shiny imperial edict from his wide sleeves.
The moment they saw this, everyone present knelt down to receive the order.
The content of the imperial edict was also very simple. It praised Su Qingyan and affirmed her unwarranted rescue efforts. Finally, it granted her marriage to the King of War.
It was because of the existence of this imperial edict that Su Cheng understood that from this moment on, his eldest daughter was not just his daughter, but also the concubine of King Zhan, the principal wife, and he could no longer offend her.
However, this imperial edict made Su Qingqing extremely angry. Why?
But, who the hell is Su Qingqing? Nan Feng doesn’t care what she thinks.
He personally helped Su Qingyan up and handed the imperial edict to her. Strictly speaking, this imperial edict was not for the Prime Minister’s Mansion, but for Su Qingyan alone. When the time comes, he will have to enter the gate of Prince Zhan’s Mansion with her.
After giving a few more instructions, Nan Feng took Jian Jiu back.
As soon as he returned home, he saw a pretty girl wearing silk, satin and jewels, running towards him happily.
Chapter 45: The Capital’s Tricks (Old Version)
It would have been fine if he hadn’t met him, but when they met, Nan Feng remembered that there was such a person in his Prince Zhan’s Mansion.
Nan Feng knew this person. It didn’t mean that the original body and the other party knew each other, but only Nan Feng knew this person.
This woman’s name is “Lin Qingya”, and she is also not an easy person to deal with.
Speaking of this woman, Nan Feng suddenly remembered that it seemed that it was time to replace the servants in Prince Zhan’s Mansion.
Otherwise, he will never sleep peacefully in the future.
After all, in the original plot, it was this group of guys who assisted Lin Qingya in poisoning him. If Su Qingyan had not risked everything and guaranteed his own life to get the permission of Jian Qi and Jian Jiu to treat him, he might have died that time.
Nan Feng would never allow such a scourge to stay by his side.
As for whether someone would say that he ignored the other person’s brother who sacrificed his life for him, and didn’t care about the other person’s remaining family members, as long as things were done honorably, it was not a problem.
Nan Feng, who had an idea in mind, just casually responded to Lin Qingya with a few words, then went back to the study room on the pretext that he had something else to do.
Then he called the housekeeper over.
“This prince will be getting married soon. It’s no longer appropriate for Lin Qingya to continue living here. Find a house in the capital and have her move there. Also, bring all the maids and servants who serve her here with you.”
“There are also various pearls and jewelry in the treasury. Pick out some that she likes and bring them to her. By the way, take 100,000 taels directly from the account.”
“I think you know better than me what Lin Qingya is thinking, but I want you to remember that this Zhan Palace has only one mistress, and that is Su Qingyan. Have someone keep an eye on her and make sure nothing goes wrong. It will only harm her in the end.”
Nan Feng said everything he needed to say in one breath. If Lin Qingya was still not satisfied, then Nan Feng would have to feel sorry for her brother. After all, he was not the one who should feel guilty.
Besides, Nan Feng has done his utmost by doing this. If she still wants to covet something that doesn’t belong to her, she deserves to die.
Nan Feng’s words made the butler break out in a cold sweat. He was an old and experienced man, and he was also the butler of Prince Zhan’s Mansion. How could he not know what Nan Feng was talking about?
It was precisely because he knew this that he became even more worried. Fortunately, Nan Feng had no intention of pursuing the matter, which made him feel relieved, but also made him more determined to get things done.
Otherwise, by then, it would not be just one or two people who would die.
After everything was arranged, Nan Feng had nothing to do, so he simply started practicing.
There will still be a lot to fight for in the future. If you improve your strength now, you will feel more at ease in the future.
Time flies and a month has passed in the blink of an eye.
During this month, Nan Feng lived a rare peaceful life.
After all, he is back now. If those two people don’t curb their little tricks, the old emperor will be dissatisfied.
And a month ago, the official who was ordered to track down the mastermind behind the assassination of Nan Feng also gave an answer that everyone could barely accept.
So, the matter was left unresolved.
Of course, Nan Feng’s side was indeed calm.
But it’s not the same with his fiancée, Su Qingyan.
With Nan Feng’s support behind her, and Nan Feng making his attitude clear from the beginning, Su Qingyan officially began to fight back.
First, at the flower-viewing banquet hosted by the Second Prince’s wife, she used Su Qingqing, who wanted to plot against her, to make her suffer the consequences of her own actions.
In full view of the public, her affair with the second prince was exposed.
As a result, the two of them had to get married in a hurry.
Such a shocking scandal involving the royal family should have resulted in the elimination of those involved to protect the royal family’s reputation.
But Su Qingqing was the second daughter of Prime Minister Su Cheng after all. Despite Su Cheng’s plea, in the end, Su Qingqing was only allowed to enter the Second Prince’s Mansion.
Originally, because of this scandal of losing chastity before marriage, even if she entered the Second Prince’s palace, she could only be a concubine of the lowest status.
It was still Su Cheng’s existence that made the Second Prince want to completely tie Su Cheng, the Prime Minister, to his chariot. In the end, he took the initiative to ask the old emperor to let Su Qingqing enter the Second Prince’s Mansion as a concubine.
However, this would certainly offend the prince’s wife. It was conceivable that Su Qingqing’s days in the Second Prince’s Mansion would definitely not be easy.
However, through the shadow guard’s surveillance, Nan Feng knew one more thing.
Even though she has entered the Second Prince’s Mansion, Su Qingqing still has not cut off contact with the Sixth Prince.
Yes, in fact, the real object of Su Qingqing’s admiration has always been the Sixth Prince.
The reason why he acted so in love with the Second Prince was all because he was making sacrifices for the Sixth Prince to ascend the throne.
Even Nan Feng had to admire this woman’s ability to attract both princes.
The even more shocking news is that Su Qingqing is actually pregnant with the Sixth Prince’s child.
I can only say that the circle of these people is really messy!
In addition, another thing that happened to Su Qingyan was that she was kidnapped in broad daylight while she was shopping.
If she had not been protected by Shadow Guard and Jian Qi, the person behind the scenes might have succeeded this time and ruined Su Qingyan’s reputation. She would have been too ashamed to face anyone in the future, let alone marry into Prince Zhan’s Mansion.
In fact, it was impossible for her to be kidnapped successfully, but because she also wanted to see who else would attack her, she hinted to Jian Qi and others not to act rashly.
This is what happened next.
But such matters were obviously no longer something that Jian Qi and the others could decide.
If something like this goes wrong, it will cause a big mess.
I can only report it directly to Nan Feng.
This was also the only time that Nan Feng walked out of Prince Zhan’s Mansion in this month.
With Nan Feng here, the next things will be much easier.
The identity of the person behind the scenes was dug out from the mouth of the person who did it.
It was not surprising that it was Su Qingyan’s good sister Su Qingqing. In addition, there was the shadow of another person who surprised Nan Feng.
That person was none other than Lin Qingya, who was moved out of Prince Zhan’s Mansion by Nan Feng.
Since these people have done it on the first day, Nan Feng doesn’t mind doing it on the fifteenth day.
After several days of planning, on the day when Su Qingqing and the Sixth Prince had a secret meeting, Nan Feng attracted a lot of onlookers.
Completely expose the affair between the two.
This really caused an uproar.
In particular, when the two were sent to the clan house, it was unexpectedly discovered that Su Qingqing was pregnant, and the time was before she had an affair with the second prince. Now, everyone knew what was going on.
Chapter 46 Disaster Relief (Old Version)
This can really be said to be stepping the second prince’s face into the mud.
It is conceivable how furious the Second Prince was. Adding to that the Second Prince’s wife who had long been dissatisfied with Su Qingqing, Su Qingqing completely fell into the abyss.
After being punished by the clan clan office, the second prince did not divorce Su Qingqing as most people thought.
Instead, she was taken back into the Second Prince’s residence, and even Su Qingqing’s position as concubine was retained.
However, one can imagine what she suffered in the Second Prince’s Mansion.
As for the Sixth Prince, whom she regarded as her life-saving straw, he himself could hardly protect himself!
I don’t have the time to bother with Su Qingqing.
A month later, Nan Feng had no choice but to leave Prince Zhan’s Mansion.
Just because, not long ago, urgent news came from the south that heavy rains were pouring down in Jinzhou, and floods submerged several cities, causing countless people to become refugees and flee in all directions.
If that were all, the court would only need to provide disaster relief.
But along with the flood disaster came the dreaded plague.
This had to attract the attention of the court.
You know, with the flood, countless people were displaced and migrated in all directions, which means that they are very likely to spread the plague in all directions.
It would be fine if the plague gradually subsided, but if it lasted for a long time and spread quickly, the entire South might become a living hell.
As the richest region of Dachen, any major changes in the south will affect the stability of the entire dynasty.
Therefore, there must be enough people to provide disaster relief and control the spread of the plague.
However, the candidate has not been decided for a long time.
Logically speaking, with the Second Prince and the Sixth Prince’s management of the court, they are the most promising.
It’s a pity that the various scandals in the past month have already caused the two of them to lose all their dignity and they no longer have the glory they once had.
What’s more, now that the old emperor has an ambiguous attitude, these old foxes in the court naturally need to reconsider their stance.
The old emperor was also happy with the current situation.
He had always liked the Eighth Brother the most. The reason why he cruelly threw the Eighth Brother to the border town was simply because the Eighth Brother’s mother had passed away and there was no one to support him in the palace. In addition, because of the war, all the capable uncles had been buried in the battlefield, and the rest could not make any progress at all.
Now, the Eighth Prince is his own confidence, so the old emperor doesn’t have to pretend anymore.
Therefore, even if Nan Feng did not deliberately win over important officials in the court, there were still many ministers who tended to stick close to him.
The old emperor also benefited from this.
After all, although the emperor is old, he still has the ability to control the court, otherwise he would not be sitting on the throne now.
Now that he intends to delegate power, naturally there are many ministers loyal to the old emperor who are actively moving closer to Nan Feng.
The reason why I didn’t move before was because I didn’t understand the old emperor’s thoughts. Now his thoughts are so obvious, if I still don’t move, then I am really ignorant.
All this means that Nan Feng can also compete for the position of imperial envoy.
But when the time came, the old emperor hesitated again.
Indeed, if his Eighth Brother could successfully complete the task this time, he would be able to enthrone him as the crown prince on the day the Eighth Brother returned. With such an achievement, the court officials would have nothing to say.
This is actually the fundamental reason why the two princes are fighting for the position of crown prince.
Although no one has said it before, it is almost a foregone conclusion.
As long as they get things done well, someone will naturally push it forward.
The reason for hesitation is that this mission is too dangerous.
The plague doesn’t care who you are. Anyone who gets close to it can be infected with the plague.
Although Nan Feng, as a prince, will definitely be well protected, but what if?
The old emperor really didn’t dare to think about the possibility that something might happen, as that would really cost him his life.
In the end, it was Nan Feng who made the old emperor make the decision.
And he was persuaded by his fiancée.
Su Qingyan used his profound medical skills to guarantee that he could control the spread of the plague and even find a direct cure for it.
It was precisely because of Su Qingyan’s medical skills that Nan Feng decided to take on this mission.
After receiving the imperial edict, Nan Feng immediately began to make preparations. He personally oversaw the dispatch of all supplies and medicinal materials. Then, he took the large amount of supplies and began to head south under the protection of three thousand personal guards.
Yes, it was three thousand personal guards, all for the smooth progress of this trip.
Of course, this was what the old emperor said to the outside world, and everyone knew that this was simply the old emperor beginning to transfer power.
Now he is just a personal guard, but it is hard to say what he will be when Nan Feng comes back.
This also made the Second Prince and the Sixth Prince, who were watching all this, change color at the same time, and the dark thoughts in their hearts grew even stronger.
There is no other way. The current situation in the court is very favorable for their eighth brother. If they don’t do something, they will really have no chance of getting that position!
On the way south, they did not move very fast because they carried a large amount of supplies.
Taking this opportunity, Nan Feng also personally taught Su Qingyan the “Wind Dance” technique.
I don’t ask Su Qingyan to master this skill very well, as long as I can escape in a critical moment.
As for beautiful things, women generally can rarely control their dislike, even if it is a beautiful martial art.
In addition, the protagonist Su Qingyan has good talent and a strong foundation of medical skills. His practice of “The Wind Dances Lightly” is progressing at a rapid pace, if not by leaps and bounds.
During the nearly one month of traveling south, he had made some successful progress in his practice.
The accumulation of internal strength has also been very effective. As for external strength, due to time constraints, I have only practiced the light footwork among them.
It is unlikely that he can fight with others, but he is a first-class runner.
This also made Nan Feng feel a lot more at ease.
Of course, it wasn’t just Nan Feng who taught Su Qingyan martial arts. Su Qingyan also taught Nan Feng a lot of medical knowledge.
Although it was only mentioned briefly, Nan Feng had a deep understanding of medical skills thanks to his strong comprehension.
What is lacking is only a huge accumulation of experience.
There is no need to rush about this. Once we arrive at the disaster area, we will be able to study and research with Su Qingyan.
The scene of the disaster area in ancient times made Nan Feng feel uncomfortable even though he had fought on the battlefield, witnessed life and death, and had personally waded through mountains of corpses and seas of blood.
Chapter 47 Returning to Beijing (Old Version)
It is so tragic. There are bones everywhere, not only of adults, but also of children and even babies. This is real hell on earth.
After entering the disaster area, disaster relief work officially began.
Nan Feng combined the disaster relief experience from ancient times to the present, trying to take care of as many people as possible and complete the disaster relief to the best of his ability.
While Nanfeng was mobilizing supplies and carrying out disaster relief, Su Qingyan was painstakingly studying the epidemic that had occurred in the disaster area, looking for ways to prevent and treat it.
However, even though Su Qingyan is a skilled doctor, it will take more time than one or two days to get results.
After arranging everything, Nan Feng asked his shadow guards to keep an eye on each key point, while he followed behind Su Qingyan, learning medical skills and helping out at the same time.
By the way, I’d also like to take care of Su Qingyan’s physical condition.
Time flies, and as the two of them were busy day and night, a month passed in the blink of an eye.
After more than a month, the relief work for the victims has finally shown results. Although all the victims have not recovered to their pre-disaster conditions, at least there are no more cases of starvation and death.
As long as they are willing to work, they will not be allowed to starve.
This is the limit of what Nan Feng can do.
After all, the scope of the disaster this time was too large, there were too many victims who needed to be taken care of, and the relief supplies that the court could allocate were limited.
The reason why he was able to achieve what he has today is largely because Nan Feng invested all his savings over the years into it. Otherwise, the relief supplies allocated by the court would be far from enough.
However, Nan Feng didn’t feel sad, because the whole world would belong to him in the future anyway.
Moreover, during the disaster relief process, he adopted many orphans and raised them in the Shadow Guard.
It can not only prevent them from starving to death, but also provide fresh blood for the Shadow Guards.
These children were redeemed from purgatory by him, so one can imagine their loyalty to him in the future.
As for Shadow Guard, Nan Feng has already thought about the more distant future.
After he ascends the throne, the Shadow Guards will come to the fore and serve as the Jinyiwei of the Ming Dynasty under his command, monitoring the world and supervising all officials.
As for the opinions of the officials, they were not important to Nan Feng at all.
Although Da Chen is still quite strong now, it has not yet achieved Nan Feng’s goal.
What Nan Feng wants is, even if the sun never sets, to expand the territory.
It’s not that Nan Feng likes a busy life, but the truth is, he can’t think of what else to do after he ascends the throne.
You can’t just hide in the harem and play games with the concubines, or travel around with your beloved.
A man should have some career.
As an emperor, expanding the territory is what Nan Feng can think of and what is worth doing.
In addition to the disaster relief work, Su Qingyan did not disappoint Nan Feng. Not long after the disaster relief work got on track, she finally developed a medicine that could cure the plague.
In this way, this disaster relief work has come to a complete and successful conclusion.
All that’s left is for the situation to stabilize completely, and then Nan Feng can go back to the capital and report to the old emperor.
However, just before Nan Feng left for Beijing, he unexpectedly received a special secret letter.
The person who sent this secret letter was none other than Nan Feng’s father, the old emperor who sat firmly in the capital.
After opening the secret letter and reading all the contents, Nan Feng couldn’t help but sigh that this father truly loved his eighth son!
The content of this secret letter was nothing but all the plans of the Second Prince and the Sixth Prince in the capital.
Some of them even involved major events such as regicide and rebellion.
However, the old emperor told Nan Feng not to act rashly, but to go to the northern border town of Dachen first to stabilize the Zhenbei Army.
Its intention is self-evident.
However, Nan Feng did not plan to go to the northern border town as stated in the letter, because there was really no need for that.
Not to mention anything else, the actual combat power of Nan Feng’s personal guards, who have been trained for more than two months, is no less than that of tens of thousands of elite soldiers.
There are also shadow guards hidden on the side, who are also the most elite part selected by Nan Feng. Although their number is not large, only less than a hundred people, but after being taught the “Yun Ling Jue”, they are all the best in the world today, whether in the front battlefield or in hidden assassinations. With these hundred people alone, Nan Feng is sure that no matter who sits on that position, as long as Nan Feng is not satisfied, they will not be able to sit on it until the next day.
However, these are not Nan Feng’s greatest reliance. Nan Feng’s greatest reliance has always been himself.
There is only one innate martial artist in the world, and Nan Feng is one of them. No matter his talent or comprehension, he is unprecedented and unparalleled. He alone is enough to overthrow the current capital.
Does he still need the assistance of the Zhenbei Army?
It’s not necessary at all!
Therefore, Nan Feng asked his personal guards to continue to escort Su Qingyan forward slowly, while he himself took more than a hundred shadow guards, concealed his tracks, and returned to the capital at full speed.
However, what Nan Feng did not expect was that the moment he set foot in the capital, he entered the star field space again.
In the world of Korean variety shows, I opened my eyes, looked at the white ceiling above my head, and recalled everything I did yesterday afternoon.
At this time, Nan Feng’s heart had already completely calmed down.
Compared with Nan Feng’s many personal experiences, what he did yesterday seemed very insignificant.
Looking back on what I have done over the years, some of them seem very childish now.
But if you think about it carefully, if it weren’t for those things, he probably wouldn’t be who he is today.
Thinking of this, Nan Feng eagerly got up from the bed, sat cross-legged in meditation, and began his first practice.
The martial arts that Nan Feng practiced was none other than the most powerful martial arts he currently possessed, the “Unsheathed Sword Technique”. It wasn’t that Nan Feng had never thought about practicing the “Five Thunder Art”.
Unfortunately, in this completely modern society, the environment has long been very different.
Let alone spiritual energy in the air, we should be thankful that there is less exhaust gas.
Therefore, he could only practice martial arts to improve his own strength.
After what happened yesterday afternoon, Nan Feng now has an even stronger desire for personal strength.
As for what happened yesterday afternoon, we have to mention again the girl named Wen Dongen and the two boys and three girls who were known as the Gang of Five in school.
Just yesterday afternoon, Nan Feng saw them dragging Wen Dongen into the gymnasium again.
Originally, Nan Feng didn’t want to pay attention to it.
Although he asked his parents to help him sign up for a Taekwondo class since he was a child because he knew that school bullying was prevalent in this country, he has been learning Taekwondo since he was a child, and his own martial arts skills are pretty good with his hard work.
But after all, his fighting power is still within the range of normal people, and his own talent is not particularly outstanding. He is only sixteen years old now, and it is difficult for him to beat an adult who is learning martial arts.
Chapter 48 Study Abroad (Old Version)
In addition, his own family is just an ordinary family. Even if he can’t stand it, he can’t be so selfless as to risk his own family being broken up to meddle in other people’s affairs.
However, when he saw the last female student named Park Yeon-jin walking out of the classroom, with a malicious smile on her face and a curling iron in her hand, Nan Feng couldn’t help but decided to take care of the matter.
But Nan Feng did not follow him directly without hesitation. Instead, he went outside the school first, changed his clothes, concealed his identity information, and then climbed over the wall to return to school.
But even if we hurried, we were still a step too late.
Park Yeon-jin had already pressed the heated curling iron against Moon Dong-eun’s arm.
At this moment, the string of rationality in Nan Feng’s mind was completely broken.
In the next hour or so, Nan Feng used his skills to make these beasts know what pain is.
In the end, Nan Feng even used the “fun tricks” they thought of on himself, and more than once.
Nan Feng finally regained his sanity. When he looked over again, he saw that all five people were covered in wounds and had fallen into a coma due to the pain.
He quickly threw away the curling iron in his hand that was filled with a pungent burnt smell and hurried back home.
It was also on this night that Nan Feng lay on the bed and entered the star field space.
If Nan Feng were given another chance to choose, he would still make the same choice.
It has nothing to do with whether he enters the star space because of this, it is just his conscience as a normal person.
Knowing clearly that without any external interference, Wen Dongen would inevitably suffer from purgatory-like pain, he remained indifferent.
So, even if this matter has nothing to do with him, Nan Feng will still feel guilty every time he thinks about it.
This is definitely not some kind of saintly heart, it’s just empathy that any normal person would have.
Fortunately, Nan Feng now possesses even more incredible abilities. Looking back on what happened this time, Nan Feng doesn’t think there is any way that can expose his identity.
As long as his identity is not directly exposed, then with his current psychological quality, no one will be able to get anything out of him just by asking.
As expected, in the next few days, the school gymnasium was completely blocked, with a large number of people coming in and out every day, trying to find any clues of the murderer.
But there was still no harvest.
As a last resort, the prosecutor had to send people to question all possible people.
As a classmate of the person involved in the case, Nan Feng naturally had to face all of this.
But, the result is nothing.
This matter has been a hot topic for more than a month and has finally come to a temporary end.
But Nan Feng knew very well that with the power of these people’s families, this matter would never end like this.
But this has nothing to do with Nan Feng.
After a month’s delay, it is time for Nan Feng to make some plans for his future.
It’s nothing else, it’s just about studying abroad.
In fact, Nan Feng had already had this idea a long time ago.
However, Nan Feng’s own learning talent was not outstanding before, and he had no money. Even though he had borrowed his father’s ID card at the age of twelve, he opened an account in the stock market and had been using his pocket money and New Year’s money to operate the stock market.
But because there was no more specific information, I could only make a little money based on the general trend.
This amount of money is not enough for the universities in Country M to open the door for him.
But now it’s different. Not to mention that he can easily get a place to study abroad based on his own grades, he has also been soaring in the stock market with his keen insight. In a short period of time, he has earned nearly 30 million won. Although it is only 20,000 silver dollars when converted, it is enough to cover the initial expenses of studying abroad.
All that’s left is to go through the process.
In this country, having money really makes things easier. In just one month, Nan Feng qualified to take the exam.
As long as you pass the exam, you can buy a plane ticket.
Everything was going according to Nan Feng’s expectations.
Finally, at the beginning of the third month after the awakening of the golden finger, Nan Feng bid farewell to his family and boarded a plane to Country M.
When you come back again, everything will be different.
There was no conversation along the way. After getting off the plane and leaving the airport, someone came to pick me up.
This was all due to the preferential treatment Nan Feng received due to his nearly perfect grades.
After getting on the school bus, we waited for more than an hour before heading to our destination, Xinxiang University, with several other people.
Everything went smoothly. Nan Feng successfully passed the interview and officially became a member of Xinxiang University.
It took Nan Feng a week to deal with his personal problems.
From then on until school started, Nan Feng stayed in the famous Wall Street.
Although Nan Feng did not have any detailed memories here, he relied on his foresight and strong learning ability to quickly absorb nutrients and grow.
In just over ten days, Nan Feng began his first action.
It was this action that allowed Nan Feng, who had only more than 10,000 Mi gold, to gain more than 100,000 Mi gold in one fell swoop. The return was more than ten times, which made Nan Feng completely addicted to this feeling.
But Nan Feng also knew that this was just luck. If he wanted to gain a foothold in this place and continue to reap rewards, he could not have any contempt for it. He still had a lot to learn.
Therefore, since this first move, Nan Feng has been very cautious in every move he makes. Unless he is more than 50% sure, he will never take action.
Therefore, the funds in Nan Feng’s hands accumulated rapidly at a slow but steady pace.
By the time Xinxiang University started school, Nan Feng had more than one million yuan in funds.
This can be called a miracle anywhere.
But because this is Wall Street, Nan Feng acted very cautiously and did not attract anyone’s attention.
This is exactly what Nan Feng wants. It is not the time for him to be exposed now.
Although, after two months of training, he is no longer afraid of anyone in terms of pure strength.
But Nan Feng will never forget what kind of country he is in now.
Nan Feng is certainly not afraid of pure force, but he is afraid of American Iai!
This is the United States, where someone can pull out a gun from his pocket at any time!
Nan Feng had no choice but to be careful and cautious, so even though he was as powerful as he was, he could only hide himself before he truly grew up.
Chapter 49 Demon Slayer Nan Feng (Old Version)
Demon Slayer World, thinking back to the first time sharing the star field space, compared with now, the gains at that time, which were useful to Nan Feng, were only the improvement of his own origin, which brought about the growth of talent and understanding.
In such a dangerous world, the so-called “Four-Direction Sword Technique” and “Golden Light Spell” made no difference whether or not they existed.
Therefore, when Nan Feng just left the star space, although he did not say it explicitly, disappointment was inevitable.
Fortunately, in the following practice, he learned the full concentration of water breathing in a very short time, and then he was able to comprehend and perform each sword form in a very short time, which gave Nan Feng some confidence in this dangerous world.
Shortly after that, Nan Feng was selected by Urokodaki Sakonji to go to Fujisaka Mountain because of his own strength to complete the final trial, which was crucial for the members of the Demon Slayer Corps.
At the beginning, Nan Feng was somewhat reluctant.
After all, others may not know, but he knows very well that there is a hand ghost on Fujiki Mountain who holds a deep malice towards Urokodaki Sakonji!
However, when he learned that the trial at Teng Xishan would not begin for more than a month, he felt temporarily relieved.
Previously, he had quickly mastered the Water Breathing from the entry level to full concentration in just one month. In the next month, without saying too much, he could still improve his proficiency in Water Breathing and maintain full concentration for a longer period of time.
With this one month’s buffer time, it is definitely enough for Nan Feng to further improve his current strength.
At that time, it would be fine if you don’t encounter the hand ghost, but if you do, it will be hard to say who will win.
In preparation for the upcoming Tengxi Mountain trial, Nan Feng worked harder and more diligently in his subsequent training.
This made Urokodaki Sakonji very satisfied.
After all, among them, the Water Breathing, especially his lineage, no one has been able to pass the final trial for a long time.
Perhaps, Nan Feng can break this curse.
In the blink of an eye, half a month passed, and Nan Feng’s strength was improving rapidly at a very stable rate.
But on this day, a person who was very familiar to Nan Feng came to Xiawu Mountain.
It’s not that Nan Feng has any friends in this world.
But it was someone I knew in my previous life.
To be honest, if it weren’t for the other person’s name, Nan Feng would really find it difficult to connect the two together.
Because the person who came was so thin, with very little flesh on his body, and his hair was dry and split, which was obviously a sign of long-term malnutrition.
But this little guy has a name that Nan Feng is very familiar with – Zhen Gu.
After learning about it, we found out that the little guy is only eleven years old, and his family, no, or rather the entire village, was eaten by a ghost.
The reason she was still alive was thanks to the Demon Slayer Corps who arrived in time and saved her from becoming food for the demons.
As for why she was the only survivor in the village, it was all due to her weightless body.
Even in the eyes of a ghost, she was not a very delicious food.
It was such a ridiculous reason that made her the only survivor. It can only be said that fate is a cruel thing.
Zhen Guo, who had just arrived at Sagiri Mountain, had obviously not yet escaped from the terrible environment where boys were favored over girls and she was either beaten or scolded.
In Nan Feng’s eyes, as long as he got up, he would definitely be able to see the breakfast prepared for him by Zhen Gu, who had gotten up at some unknown time.
In the evening, Nan Feng, who came to the extra training session, could still eat warm meals and see the small figure of Zhen Gu who was always waiting to clean up the mess.
She is so sensible and lovable.
As a person who came from a new era, Nan Feng naturally liked this little guy very much.
But I also know that if I want to change Zhen Gu, I must not act too hastily.
What’s more, he doesn’t have much time and doesn’t know what the final result of the trial will be. He can only wait until he comes back to find out.
However, with the existence of Zhen Gu, Nan Feng has one more reason to pass the Teng Xishan trial alive.
Even under such circumstances, ten days later, Nan Feng finally set out on the journey to Tengxi Mountain.
Before leaving, Urokodaki Sakonji still put a fox mask on Nan Feng.
This mask has a white base, two bright red stripes on both sides of the cheeks, and a spiral pattern between the eyebrows. It is a very orthodox fox mask style.
Nan Feng did not give up the mask just because it might attract ghosts. Instead, he wore it carefully.
After being together for such a long time, Nan Feng’s feelings for Urokodaki Sakonji are not that of father and son, but they are not much different.
After all, people’s hearts are rewarded with theirs. He has deeply experienced how Urokodaki Sakonji treated Nan Feng.
Unless one is a person with a heart as cold as iron and a heartless mind, it is impossible for him to remain indifferent to this.
Nan Feng naturally also wanted to repay this old man, but how?
For example: It would be nice to kill that hand ghost.
As for how to achieve this, if it was before, Nan Feng might still find it difficult.
But not anymore, it’s all because of the harvest of these ten days.
Even Nan Feng had never thought of this.
Although Nan Feng obtained the method of practicing the “Golden Light Mantra” from the Hong Kong ghost Nan Feng, he also obtained that the practice of the “Golden Light Mantra” did not improve his body, but it was minimal.
Originally, Nan Feng had no illusions about practicing the “Golden Light Mantra” to improve his own strength.
But what Nan Feng didn’t expect was that such an inconspicuous method of cultivation would bring Nan Feng unprecedented gains.
During these last ten days, Nan Feng continued to train his body as usual, familiarizing himself with the water breathing technique and the ten sword forms.
At night, he practiced the “Golden Light Mantra” without stopping, trying his best to improve his own strength.
Maybe it’s because my mental strength has reached the standard, or maybe it’s because I have a stronger belief in becoming stronger.
In short, just three days ago, Nan Feng suddenly entered a strange state by chance.
In this special state, Nan Feng’s perception of everything around him was extremely clear.
Even at the very edge of his perception range, he could clearly “hear” the sound of ants crawling.
In addition, when he uses this ability to look inward, he can clearly see every inch of his body, whether it is muscle texture, bones, or even every meridian in the body. With this perception ability, nothing can escape his sight.
This ability is so magical that Nan Feng is obsessed with it.
Chapter 50: Perception Beyond the Five Senses – Perception (Old Version)
The emergence of this perception immediately reminded him of the special ability in the Demon Slayer anime that only a very few people could master, a power called the power of transparent world.
But Nan Feng felt that the two were not the same kind of power at all. Although he didn’t know the reason, Nan Feng just had this feeling.
Nan Feng had no intention of delving into this matter. Anyway, he only needed to know that under this power, his combat effectiveness would be greatly improved, and that was enough.
It’s just a pity that the special perception that Nan Feng has now opened up, which he named “perception”, has a very limited range of perception. Even if he uses all his strength to perceive, it can only extend it to more than three meters.
With such a small range, it is only useful when fighting the enemy in close combat.
However, Nan Feng believed that this distance would definitely increase in the future, and now, there would be no problem using it to fight against the hand ghost.
As for the result, it’s obvious, isn’t it?
If he hadn’t won, Nan Feng would not have been able to appear in the star field space for the second time.
And this time, Nan Feng’s harvest was extremely huge.
Not only did he obtain many cultivation techniques, but he also obtained the secret manual of “Unsheathed Sword Technique”, a unique skill that made the martial arts master Zhuge Zhengwo famous when he was young.
For Nan Feng, who urgently needs to improve his own strength, there is absolutely nothing more suitable than this.
For this reason, Nan Fengdu temporarily put aside his practice of the Golden Light Mantra, returning all the cultivated magic power to its original state and reintegrating it into his body.
This is also to avoid waste. Since we can’t keep it anyway, we might as well make the best use of it.
The main reason is that Nan Feng and the others don’t know whether practicing magic power and internal strength at the same time will lead to any adverse effects.
To be on the safe side, it is more important for each of them to practice first, which will help them more.
It is not known whether it was the “Golden Light Curse” that laid a solid foundation for Nan Feng, or whether the origin was really strong after the second sharing. In short, after switching to practicing the “Unsheathed Sword Technique”, Nan Feng’s progress can be described as advancing by leaps and bounds, which is not an exaggeration at all.
In just one night, he accumulated a lot of internal strength.
Of course, even if the internal force is accumulated quickly, it is impossible for it to improve Nan Feng’s combat power in just a few days. Nan Feng is very clear about this.
But the “Unsheathed Sword Technique” itself cannot be performed only by relying on internal strength.
Just that exquisite move alone has immense power when it is performed.
The water breathing combined with the moves of “Unsheathed Sword Technique” is enough to greatly enhance Nan Feng’s strength.
Relying on this sword technique, Nan Feng killed seven ghosts in the following month.
This is because of the need to run around, otherwise, there would be more.
Every battle was too easy for Nan Feng. It usually only took a few strikes to behead a ghost.
According to Nan Feng’s estimation, he can now defeat the lower moon ghost in the twelve-moon moon with the help of water breathing, “Unsheathed Sword Technique” and his magical perception.
After a month of practice, Nan Feng has made some progress in accumulating his internal strength and can now use it for short-term combat.
The improvement in internal strength not only improved his combat capability, but also enabled Nan Feng to successfully complete the practice of the full concentration of breathing techniques.
This is naturally partly due to the body gradually adapting to the breathing method, but the practice and accumulation of internal strength definitely plays an important role as well.
The concentration of breathing techniques, in turn, also prompted Nan Feng to practice internal strength.
Perhaps it had become an instinct. Nan Feng’s body had not only reached the level of full concentration in his breathing method, but also in his internal strength.
This means that from now on, except for the time when Nan Feng’s internal energy will actively change its operation mode during combat, at other times, whether he is eating, sleeping, or traveling, the internal energy in his body will be running all the time.
Of course, this kind of operation is still slower than actively practicing with a calm mind.
But so what?
Nan Feng is already very satisfied with the current situation.
Nan Feng’s efficiency in completing tasks far exceeds that of other members of the Demon Slayer Corps at the same level, and the battle ended very quickly.
The top leaders of the Demon Slayer Corps obviously realized that his strength was far beyond his level.
Therefore, the tasks assigned to him later became increasingly difficult.
But that’s just how they see it.
For Nan Feng, unless it is a ghost of the waxing moon, otherwise, the only difference is that it only takes a few more strikes to end the battle.
As more and more ghosts died under Nan Feng’s Sun Wheel Sword, his level was increasing rapidly.
Just four months after Nan Feng completed the trial at Tengxi Mountain, his level had reached Class C as he hunted ghosts again and again.
You have to know that it was only three months, and for half a month, he did not take any action because he had to wait for his Sun Blade to be forged.
With such efficiency, any normal person would understand that Nan Feng’s strength can no longer be simply measured by the level of ordinary members of the Demon Slayer Corps.
With the vacancy of the Water Pillar in the Demon Slayer Corps, Nan Feng’s name soon appeared in front of Ubuyashiki Kōya.
At this time, Ubuyashiki Yoya is not the same as he was at the beginning of the story. He is only fourteen years old now, the same age as Nan Feng.
Involuntarily, an idea appeared in the mind of the leader of the Demon Slayer Corps, which was to allow Nan Feng to become the Water Pillar of the Demon Slayer Corps as an exception.
However, in the end, this idea did not take shape.
It’s not that this cannot be done with the influence of the Ubuyashiki family, but it is no longer necessary.
Because at this moment, the information of a demon was detected by the Demon Slayer Corps.
According to the surviving members of the Demon Slayer Corps, this demon has words such as “Lower Moon” and “Four” in its eyes.
The appearance of this lower-rank demon was really timely.
Then, all Nan Feng needs to do is to kill this lower-rank demon. As long as he completes this task, becoming a water pillar will be a natural progression.
And this task was passed on to him by Nan Feng’s crow “Hongye” in the shortest time.
After receiving the news about the Lower Four, Nan Feng set off immediately. In just one day, he arrived at the place where the Demon Slayer Corps had last encountered the enemy.
But it was obvious that this place had long been deserted.
However, this has become the norm for Nan Feng, and such problems have occurred more than once in the past.
Chapter 51: The Fourth Lower Moon (Old Version)
But Nan Feng is still able to kill all the ghosts in the mission with a 100% completion rate. Naturally, he has his own methods.
This depends on his perception.
As Nan Feng calmed down, his senses successfully covered an area of ​​more than ten feet around him, and every clue on the battlefield appeared in Nan Feng’s mind.
With Nan Feng’s brain working at high speed, he quickly unraveled the mystery and found clues about the Lower Four.
Following the traces left behind, Nan Feng rode non-stop and finally arrived at the foot of a mountain before dark.
Although the trees on the mountain are not lush, they can block the sunlight.
If nothing unexpected happens, this Fourth Moon should be hiding on this mountain during the day.
Then what you need to do next is much simpler.
Nan Feng then drew out his Sun Blade from his waist.
Nan Feng’s Sun Blade is very beautiful, with a blue-gold color, which is different from the color of the orthodox Water Breathing Sun Blade. This should be the influence of his practice of the “Golden Light Mantra”. The pattern is like a wave, which is the same as the Sun Blade of other Water Breathing swordsmen.
He stretched out his left hand and cut a cut on his palm with the Sun Wheel Sword. In an instant, blood flowed from Nan Feng’s palm.
This is the bait that Nan Feng uses for fishing.
Perhaps because of practicing the “Golden Light Mantra”, Nan Feng’s physique, although not rare blood, is still more attractive to ghosts than ordinary people.
Therefore, he often only needs to cut his skin, and the smell of blood will make the ghosts nearby unable to control themselves and rush over to die.
This trick is always effective when used.
Nan Feng didn’t have to wait, as a rustling sound was soon heard in the jungle. Obviously, the taste of Nan Feng’s blood did not disappoint him this time.
However, Nan Feng soon discovered that the ghost he was facing this time seemed to be a very cautious person.
Even though he was already near him, even facing such a “delicious” temptation, the other party could still be patient and observe Nan Feng, the fisherman.
But it was obvious that the other party’s patience was not as sufficient as Nan Feng thought.
Just over ten minutes later, the opponent finally couldn’t bear it anymore and attacked Nan Feng.
All I saw were small black balls flying towards Nan Feng’s body at the speed of bullets.
Such an attack is nothing to Nan Feng.
Nan Feng dodged it easily, and while dodging, he also rushed towards the location where the attack came from.
As Nan Feng got closer, the opponent’s attacks became more frequent.
But it still had no effect. This result obviously made the attacker panic, and he rushed towards the dense forest on the mountain.
This made Nan Feng a little confused.
My goodness, among the ghosts, especially in the twelve-crescent moon, is there such a coward?
Then he is really lucky!
This chase began when the Lower Four continued to release the missile blood demon technique, and Nan Feng dodged while getting closer to it.
It’s worthy of being a ghost!
At least this physical strength is worthy of their status.
Even though Nan Feng had the help of his concentrated breathing technique and the internal force in his body, it took him more than an hour to chase the ghost in the dense forest before he finally caught up with it.
Knowing that if it couldn’t deal with Nan Feng, it would have little hope of escaping, the Lower Four finally gave up the idea of ​​escaping.
But the moment he stopped, he gave Nan Feng a surprise.
“Blood Demon Art: Demon Bud~!”
Just then, in front of the outstretched hands of the Lower Moon, a huge, strange flower with countless densely packed petals quickly bloomed.
Then, the petals on this strange flower quickly broke away from the flower like hidden weapons and attacked Nan Feng from various angles.
Wherever the flower passes, whether it is leaves or branches, they are split in two when the flower passes by, but the flight trajectory and speed of the petals are not affected at all.
This shows how sharp the creations made by this guy’s blood magic are.
Faced with the sudden changes and attacks, Nan Feng did not panic at all.
His senses are always on, accurately capturing every petal that flies into his perception range.
“Water Breathing·Ninth Form·Water Stream Spray!”
This is a sword move in Water Breathing that allows the user to maneuver in extremely complex spaces with the smallest foothold and shortest landing time.
Although it also contains attacking moves, in Nan Feng’s opinion, it is a bit of a waste of time.
Therefore, when he performed this move, he would never rush to attack, but instead cleverly used the characteristics of this move to dodge the extremely dense and complex attacks of today, and then get as close to the enemy as possible.
All that was seen was that Nan Feng was moving in all kinds of incredible postures amidst the intensive attacks, and from beginning to end, not even a single attack hit Nan Feng.
However, Nan Feng, using this incredible posture, continued to approach the Lower Four who was unable to move due to maintaining the blood demon art.
The situation on the battlefield was clear to the Four Lower Moons.
But it could only worry anxiously, because Nan Feng’s body movements were too strange, and he could always dodge its attacks at the critical moment.
No matter how dense and strange its attacks were, they could never touch a single corner of Nan Feng’s clothes.
Seeing Nan Feng like this, Ling Yuzi couldn’t help but think of the pillars he had encountered in the past.
But in Ling Yuzi’s eyes, it was obvious that Nan Feng at this moment was even more terrifying than those pillars.
Just when the distance between the two was within ten meters, Nan Feng’s moves suddenly changed.
“Water Breathing·Tenth Form·Life Flow~!”
Nan Feng, who had been in a graceful posture before, suddenly gave up all his dodging moves. Instead, his body began to rotate on its own as he approached Ling Yuzi.
The blue-gold Sun Blade in his hand was like a windmill, crushing all the petals that approached into powder.
In Ling Yuzi’s eyes, he could only see the Sun Wheel Sword in Nan Feng’s hand flying up and down, covering all the petals.
But in Nan Feng’s perception, there was a dragon-shaped energy that was becoming more condensed, more powerful, and more vivid as he rotated again and again.
The distance of ten meters was just a blink of an eye in front of Nan Feng’s speed.
Almost in the next moment, Nan Feng’s perception had captured Ling Yuzi, the ultimate target.
Under Nan Feng’s perception, Ling Yuzi’s facial expression had been distorted, and tears could not help but slide down from the corners of his eyes.
The fear that Nan Feng brought to it was simply too great.
Chapter 52: A New Breathing Method (Old Version)
However, Nan Feng would not have any mercy on these guys.
What a joke! Is there any food that would feel pity for the existence of something that is going to eat it?
The Sun Blade in his hand slashed across the huge flower released by Ling Yuzi without hesitation.
While splitting it into two, his body also moved closer to Ling Yuzi.
The next blow struck Ling Yuzi’s neck before he could make any other expression.
Nan Feng easily killed this demon ranked as the fourth lowest.
To be honest, the battle against the Twelve Ghost Moons has always been simulated in Nan Feng’s mind. Of course, they are all ghosts whose abilities he roughly knows.
But when really facing a ghost of this level, the battle ended so hastily.
Nan Feng couldn’t help but wonder whether all the waning moons in the Twelve Ghost Months were like this, or he was just lucky enough to encounter such an unlucky fourth waning moon.
But no matter what, his mission was completed. All he had to do next was wait for notification and then take over the position of Water Pillar.
“Red leaves~!”
After Nan Feng’s call was heard, Hong Ye appeared above his head in just over ten breaths.
Without letting the red leaves fall, he directly said, “Notify the hidden people and ask them to come over to clean up the mess.”
“Clear the tail, clear the tail!” Shouting, Hongye quickly disappeared into the night sky.
Nan Feng did not stay here to wait for the arrival of the hidden members.
Walking out of the forest, Nan Feng headed towards the place he had found in advance.
Nothing happened that night. When I woke up the next day, the news about Nan Feng killing the Lower Four had already spread, and basically everyone who should know knew the news.
Among them, the most excited ones were Urokodaki Sakonji and Makomo on Mount Sagiri.
It seemed like they were preparing for Nan Feng to take over as the Water Pillar. For a long time afterwards, Nan Feng did not receive any tasks.
This also allowed Nan Feng to spend a few rare days of peace.
Nan Feng took advantage of this time to return to Xiawu Mountain.
One is to see his mentor, Urokodaki Sakonji, and the other is to make a small attempt of his own on Makomo.
It was nothing else but to teach a set of breathing techniques that he had reorganized and compiled through his practice of water breathing and “Unsheathed Sword Technique” over the past few days to Zhen Gu, who was just starting to lay the basics.
This breathing method is different from the conventional breathing method.
Although it is slightly inferior to the water breathing he has learned now in improving personal physical fitness, it also has its own advantages that cannot be ignored.
The most important thing is that this new breathing method puts far less burden on the individual body than water breathing.
At the same time, as the breathing method is maintained continuously, an internal force will be generated in the practitioner’s body.
As the time of practice increases, this internal force will become stronger and stronger.
Although the internal force generated by breathing techniques cannot be controlled freely according to one’s own wishes without guidance.
But even if it is just following the breathing method and flowing through fixed meridians in the body, it can greatly enhance a person’s combat power.
And as the internal strength deepens, this increase will become greater and greater.
Moreover, even under normal circumstances, this internal force can slowly and continuously improve a person’s physical strength.
In other words, although in the short term, this breathing method is not as good as the water breathing in increasing personal combat power, if you persist in it, as the time of practice gets longer and longer, the strength of the person who practices this breathing method will only become stronger and stronger.
Even when a cultivator grows old, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced due to the aging of his body.
This means that the peak combat power that someone who practices this breathing method can maintain is far greater than that of a swordsman who practices orthodox breathing methods.
Moreover, even if the initial combat power bonus is a bit weak, it can be caught up in three months to one year, or at most two years, depending on each person’s talent.
I believe everyone will make the right choice to trade one or two years of relative weakness for a brighter future.
However, these are still only in Nan Feng’s theoretical stage. The real situation still needs actual practice to know.
But what is certain is that there will be absolutely no problems in practicing the breathing method derived by Nan Feng. At most, the results may be deviated.
Otherwise, Nan Feng would not be willing to sacrifice such a lovely girl like Zhen Gu for his experiment.
Fortunately, the final result made Nan Feng very satisfied.
There was no overall deviation, everything was just as Nan Feng expected.
Of course, it takes time for Zhen Gu to learn and continue to practice, so the results came out more than a month after Nan Feng successfully succeeded the Water Pillar.
After that, this new breathing method was immediately reported by Urokodaki Sakonji to Ubuyashiki Kyouya.
As a result, Nan Feng received a reward he had never thought of before.
These include but are not limited to a large residence in the heart of Tokyo and unimaginable wealth.
Even so, Ubuyashiki Kakuya still felt unsatisfied. However, for them, these mundane things were the only things they could give. Even if they wanted to give anything else, they couldn’t!
In the end, it was Nan Feng who suggested that Ubuyashiki Yoya help collect some medical books and texts.
Nan Feng also discovered that medical skills play a very important role no matter in which world.
For example, the new breathing method created this time. If it weren’t for the many medical knowledge related to the human body brought by Daming Nanfeng, even if Nanfeng had very convenient perception and could look inward at himself, it would still take a longer time to successfully create this breathing method.
In the strange world of Hong Kong, due to the influence of his talent, Nan Feng’s progress in cultivation has been even faster since he switched to practicing the “Five Thunder Art”.
In just a few months, he had successfully condensed more than twenty strands of magic power, thus successfully entering the late stage of Qi training.
This is because Nan Feng spent part of his time reading through the numerous Taoist classics passed down by the Zhang family for more than thirty generations. Otherwise, his cultivation speed would have been even more exaggerated.
But even so, Zhang Chuhong was still shocked and couldn’t get over it for a long time.
You know, she herself is the rare genius of Taoism that her father said appears once in a century. But even so, she has just reached the stage of spirit refining.
Not to mention her current age, if she wants to fight against Nan Feng, there is also a huge gap in the amount of time she and Nan Feng have spent in cultivation!
Chapter 53 The First Evil Ghost (Old Version)
At this moment, Zhang Chuhong somewhat understood why her master was so eager to accept Nan Feng as his disciple. He was truly such a rough diamond. If she missed out on such a talent, she would have to get up in the middle of the night and slap herself twice.
Nan Feng’s life was very fulfilling every day because he had more advanced cultivation methods and a large number of inherited classics.
But Zhang Chuhong on the other side was somewhat depressed.
I’m really too idle. Ever since I got that business deal thanks to Nan Feng’s help, I haven’t had any business come to me since then. You know, it’s been almost two months!
If she didn’t have some family background and didn’t have Nan Feng, a rich second-generation man, as her fiancé, she would have worried that one day she would have to beg on the streets.
But there’s no way around it. This is how it is in their line of work. If you’re young, you won’t be famous. If you’re not famous, no business will come to you. If you don’t have business, it’s impossible to become famous.
Well, this is a direct logical loop!
In the end, it was Nan Feng who saw that Zhang Chuhong was unhappy, so he simply invested his own money and found a way for her to do something.
In fact, Nan Feng also wanted to verify what he had learned during this period of time.
As for the method, it is also very simple, that is, to mobilize a group of funds and set up a real estate agency.
Then ask someone to find that kind of haunted house and buy it directly at a low price.
Just leave the rest to him and Zhang Chuhong.
If there really is something sneaky going on, that’s good, it’s a good opportunity for the two of them to practice.
If not, that’s okay, just relist it for sale or rent it out.
With Nan Feng’s sufficient financial support, the business quickly took off.
Zhang Chuhong also started to get busy because of this, but not too busy. One or two orders a week were enough.
After all, Nan Feng still needs to cultivate feelings with her. If he is too busy with work, how can he cultivate feelings at all?
When Zhang Chuhong knew this, she was not annoyed but even happier. This showed that Nan Feng was serious about her and not just interested in the inheritance of Taoism.
Facts have proven that even in this world of ghosts and monsters, the formation of ghosts is still relatively rare.
After the two of them investigated, they found that at least 90% of those so-called haunted houses were just false information spread by word of mouth.
In the haunted houses where ghosts are truly born, the ghosts in them are mostly insignificant creatures. Even ordinary people, as long as they are brave and strong, do not need to worry about being harmed by ghosts.
It was not until a piece of information about a suburban villa on Lantau Island in the outlying islands was placed in front of Nan Feng and his friends that they truly witnessed the so-called evil spirit.
The document clearly recorded that seven young people had died in such an abandoned house not long ago. The way they died could only be described as horrific.
It is obvious that either there is a perverted murderer hiding there, or there really is an evil spirit living there.
But the information provided by the police showed that apart from the traces left by the seven dead people, there was no other trace of anyone else’s presence there.
Considering that there might really be evil ghosts, the two discussed it and decided to go and take a look.
For safety reasons, the two also made adequate preparations.
Nan Feng drew no less than a hundred yellow talismans of various types that might be used.
In addition, there are Taoist robes, compasses, Bagua mirrors, Sanqing bells and other ritual objects.
But the most important thing is a seven-star sword that was just recently produced and completed the ritual.
There is no need to say much about the power of this sword itself. After Nan Feng donated an additional 50 million to the Tianshi Mansion in Longhu Mountain, he no longer needs to worry about the rest.
In terms of materials, it was a piece of meteorite iron that was purchased by mainland officials from a private collector.
The sword was forged by Longquan’s most famous sword-making master, and the one who presided over the sword-forging was the contemporary Heavenly Master himself.
The whole process took more than two months, and the officials did their best to ensure adequate service throughout the whole process.
There is no way around it, because the mainland is really short of foreign exchange right now.
Nan Feng’s 50 million is naturally nothing compared to the entire country.
But let’s not talk about the fact that the Nan family has been investing continuously in the mainland for a long time.
Even if Nan Feng took 50 million just for a Seven-Star Sword, how could the country not do its best to make Nan Feng feel that the 50 million was worth it?
Of course, mainland officials certainly wouldn’t behave in such an ugly way.
No matter how you look at it, this was all given by Nan Feng in the name of being supported by the Longhu Mountain Tianshi Mansion.
But they can easily convert this foreign exchange into mainland currency!
By then, the country will have obtained such a large amount of foreign exchange, and the Tianshi Mansion will have enough funds to repair the Taoist temple that has been in disrepair for many years. Wouldn’t that be a win-win situation?
When this Seven-Star Sword came into Nan Feng’s hands, he was extremely satisfied.
Just based on the work, the abundant magic power contained in it and its power, Nan Feng felt that the money was well spent.
For this purpose, Nan Feng waved his pen and offered another 50 million in donations.
This really made the Tianshi Mansion and the official authorities very happy.
It was said, well, it was just heard, that when the old Taoist priest heard the news, he immediately planned to go down the mountain to pick up Nan Feng, a member of the Zhang family’s branch family and a foreigner, and bring him back to the Taoist priest’s mansion to be close to everyone and to have more interactions in the future.
If the old Taoist priest had not been so old and had difficulty moving around, he might have really come.
But even so, he still sent his young disciple to come in person.
However, the name of this little disciple is very interesting. He said his name is “Zhang Zhiwei”.
This is really not something Nan Feng can hear, and he doesn’t know if this person is the one he thinks he is.
However, the opponent’s Golden Light Spell was indeed very skillful, and even Nan Feng benefited greatly from it.
The other party had obviously received instructions from the old Taoist priest a long time ago. When Nan Feng asked about the Golden Light Mantra, he answered everything Nan Feng asked, as if he was willing to teach him everything.
Okay, we’ve gone a bit off topic.
In short, in one sentence, that is the current Zhang family. Even though there are only two younger generations, him and Zhang Chuhong.
But with just one word from Nan Feng, he could pull out a lot of information, whether they were living or deceased, and was commonly known as having a strong background.
After everything was prepared, the two of them, surrounded by bodyguards, took a boat across the sea to Lantau Island in the outlying island area.
After getting off the boat, a fleet of vehicles arranged by the staff of the real estate agency was already waiting there.
In order to facilitate his travels around Hong Kong Island, Nan Feng invested a lot of money in his newly opened real estate agency. Not to mention other things for now, at least no matter where they go, there will be someone to help them with their daily trivial matters.
Chapter 54: Mirror Ghost (Old Version)
A group of seven cars quickly drove through the mountains towards the haunted house.
Before the two of them arrived at the place, they could already vaguely feel the gloomy energy. It was obvious that this guy in this place was somewhat influential.
But this is better, they just need something good like this to practice.
When they arrived at the place, Nan Feng did not let the convoy get closer, but asked them to park far away.
After getting out of the car, the two took out their equipment from the trunk and walked into the haunted house together.
As soon as he came in, Nan Feng felt a yin energy coming towards him.
What caught his eye was a mirror. Nan Feng, who probably knew the plot, knew that this was where the ghost was living.
However, after opening the Yin Eye, he was unable to see anything special.
Obviously, this guy is also good at hiding.
After taking a calm look, Nan Feng followed Zhang Chuhong into the villa.
After a round of walking, I can only say that I gained nothing.
But the lingering aura of the recent massacre, the resentment, the evil spirits and the ghostly aura, all told them that something was not normal here.
“Afeng, have you found anything?” Zhang Chuhong had no choice but to see if her little man had found anything.
Hearing this, Nan Feng smiled and looked at the mirror on the wall of the hall, “Ah Hong, don’t you think this mirror is a little strange?”
Upon hearing this, Zhang Chuhong immediately looked at the mirror on the wall. However, no matter how she looked at it, there didn’t seem to be anything strange about it.
But she still believed in Nan Feng’s judgment. Since Nan Feng said there was a problem, there must be a problem.
He didn’t care about anything else at the moment. He took out an exorcism talisman from his waist pocket, lit it and threw it over.
The exorcism power in the talisman rose as the talisman paper burned and drilled into the mirror.
This time, no matter how well Jinggui hides, he cannot escape the targeting of the evil-exorcising power.
But this talisman obviously can’t do anything to this guy.
With a roar, a firefighter’s suit flew out of the mirror, aiming directly at Zhang Chuhong.
Nan Feng, who had been prepared for all this, drew out the Seven Star Sword in his hand without hesitation, made a sword flower, and pulled the flying fire suit to the side.
Even so, Nan Feng was not careless. He pulled out a roll of net bag from the special belt around his waist and opened it towards the flying fire suit cover.
This net bag is a magic weapon specially made by Nan Feng.
Not only is it woven with very tough metal wire, but the metal wire is also wrapped with cotton thread made from a mixture of rooster blood and cinnabar, which not only ensures its toughness, but also has a very strong inhibitory effect on demons and monsters.
It can be said that this net is effective against any kind of monsters and demons.
Nowadays, firefighting suits that are used to protect against ghost-infected fire are simply a waste of resources.
But it doesn’t matter. Nan Feng doesn’t have much other than a lot of money, and he doesn’t care about that. He has more than one network like this one, and the quantity is definitely enough to satisfy you.
The missed attack obviously made the mirror ghost lose its patience and it appeared directly on the mirror surface.
But he was not a fool, and he did not come out of the mirror directly. Instead, he and Nan Feng looked at each other from a distance in the mirror.
An expression of hatred and murderous eyes made people shudder.
But that’s all.
Although they didn’t have much experience in slaying demons and monsters, they wouldn’t be scared by such a thing.
Moreover, now that the Mirror Ghost has appeared, it proves that their guess is correct.
Now that we have found the target, the rest of the things will be much easier.
Nan Feng was seen taking Gangbu steps, muttering something, and an intermediate-level talisman, the Five Thunder Talisman, appeared in his hand.
Compared to the elementary talisman for exorcising evil spirits just now, the power of the Five Thunder Talisman is extremely powerful.
With the release of the Five Thunder Talisman, a bolt of lightning sprouted from Nan Feng’s fingertips. As Nan Feng swept his sword across the Seven Star Sword, the dark blade of the Seven Star Sword was already covered with lightning, and its might was fully revealed.
Nan Feng, holding the Seven Star Sword, stabbed the mirror where the mirror ghost was without hesitation.
Before the Seven Star Sword touched the surface of the mirror, the lightning on it had already spread towards the mirror like tentacles.
The mirror ghost hiding in it was obviously not an knowledgeable guy. He thought that Nan Feng’s method could not hurt him who was hiding in his own ghost world in the mirror.
Therefore, he just watched Nan Feng perform his tricks with a mocking look on his face, obviously wanting to make fun of Nan Feng.
But soon, Nan Feng let him know who was the joke.
All I saw were the spreading thunders, which seemed to penetrate the surface of the mirror as if penetrating the water, and went straight into the ghost world of the mirror ghost.
The mirror ghost at the entrance to the ghost world naturally became the main target of the lightning attack.
In an instant, the power of Nan Feng’s lightning made the mirror ghost question his life.
This is understandable. Although the existence of the Mirror Ghost is indeed difficult to deal with, if the other party does not show up on its own initiative, it will be a headache to find its hiding place.
But if you really find the other person’s real boarding place, then everything becomes simple again.
This is because, for the mirror ghosts, the mirror they live in is like the door of their home (the ghost world), while other nearby mirrors are the windows of their ghost world, and they are the kind of windows that can be completely closed and isolated at any time.
Although the front door of the house can be used for normal entry and exit, it is also possible to climb in and out through the window.
Therefore, it is almost impossible to break into Jinggui’s real ghost world through the window.
But as long as we find the real gate to the ghost world, everything will be much easier.
Ordinary people’s windows can be replaced, but you can’t replace the front door as well.
The amount of work is completely different.
What’s more, they are existences like ghosts. Therefore, as long as they find the gate to their ghost world, they can directly launch an attack from here and kill the mirror ghost completely.
Even if the other party is cunning and can escape from here, as long as the entire ghost world can be destroyed, the mirror ghost will no longer be the troublesome mirror ghost.
Now this mirror ghost is obviously not yet more difficult to deal with.
According to the Zhang family’s ancient records, the Zhang family once even encountered a mirror ghost that had been cultivating for hundreds of years.
That guy can make use of any reflective object, whether it’s the water surface or gold, silver, copper or iron objects. As long as there’s a little reflection, he can move freely there.
That’s really hard to guard against!
Finally, only after all the hidden dangers in the vicinity have been eliminated can the other party be completely eliminated.
Even so, I thought that among the people from the Zhang family who came to slay demons and monsters, someone couldn’t help sweating and was taken away by the Mirror Ghost’s dying counterattack.
Chapter 55 Ghost Mirror, Mirror Domain Space (Old Version)
In comparison, the one in front of me is not even worth mentioning. It exposed all its secrets from the very beginning.
Next, it was time for Nan Feng and Zhang Chuhong to teach him how to behave.
The two of them finally had such a good opportunity to practice, so naturally they wanted to show what they had learned and prove their achievements as much as possible.
However, this made Jing Gui suffer. He was tormented back and forth by Nan Feng and Zhang Chuhong, and almost lost consciousness.
In the end, Nan Feng used the Ghost Curse to send him to the underworld.
But don’t think that Nan Feng and Zhang Chuhong are being kind by doing this.
In fact, true kindness is to beat these evil spirits so hard that their souls are scattered to pieces and make them disappear into thin air. This is true kindness.
The reason for saying this is that these evil spirits that have harmed people have been sent to the underworld.
But that would not be all good. One would first have to enter the sentencing court and be tried by the judge. The sentence would be determined based on one’s deeds in life, and then one would be pressed into the eighteen levels of hell to receive cruel punishment until all one’s sins were eliminated.
If one’s obsession is too strong, he will be tortured repeatedly in the eighteen levels of hell.
Such endless pain will not make them completely lose consciousness. They are tortured in a state of complete consciousness. You can imagine what the scene would be like.
That’s not all. After their sins are completely eliminated, they will be sent to the animal realm according to the extent of their evil deeds. They will go through countless reincarnations until they have completely paid for their sins, and then they can be reborn as humans.
But they still live in poverty for several or even dozens of generations.
This result is the real punishment for these guys.
Of course, there is love outside the law. Everywhere, there is a term called discretionary trial.
If you have a strong enough background, or if you have someone with a strong enough background who can plead for you, you can suffer less.
But it is obvious that Nan Feng and the others cannot do this.
Therefore, when he goes to the underworld, Jinggui will have a hard time.
As for Nan Feng’s subsequent reading of that ancient book, he saw some records whose authenticity he didn’t know.
It is said that the mirror ghost that hurt the ancestor of the Zhang family was really miserable!
Just based on his sins alone, he might still be floating in the eighteen levels of hell!
Although the Zhang family is not the Zhang family of Longhu Mountain, they are more or less related.
In addition to the merits accumulated by their ancestors who did good deeds and slayed demons, there are also many people in the underworld system, which is commonly known as the upper level. Well, there are people below who plead for mercy, so the weight may not be enough, but if you make some arrangements and let a ghost who has done many evil things be punished for a few hundred million years, it is still no problem. It’s all a small matter.
After completely sending the mirror ghost away, Nan Feng took the mirror off the wall.
This is a good thing. Even though it has become a ghost weapon under the influence of the ghost power of the mirror ghost, it is precisely because of this that it is a truly good thing.
Apart from anything else, the ghost world space inside the mirror is enough to attract many truly knowledgeable practitioners of Taoism.
In fact, in the old house of the Zhang family, there is the ghost mirror that once brought disaster to the family.
Don’t be fooled by the Zhang family’s old house. It doesn’t look particularly big, so don’t assume it’s the same inside.
In fact, only Nan Feng, who has truly seen the Zhang family’s old house, can understand how strong the foundation of the Zhang family, which has been passed down for 38 generations, is.
The Zhang family’s true foundation is placed within the mirror area of ​​the ghost mirror.
Moreover, the space within that mirror area is even larger than the space of the Zhang family’s old house itself.
If Zhang Chuhong had not told them, even other cultivators who entered the Zhang family’s old house would never know that the real treasures of the Zhang family’s old house were all placed in a bronze mirror that was only the size of a palm.
Now, Nan Feng and the others have encountered such a ghost mirror again, how could they let it go?
Perhaps, they really do not have the ability to open up another mirror area now, but just because they can’t do it now doesn’t mean they can’t do it in the future!
Nan Feng still has some confidence. He believes that if he continues to practice, one day he will be able to truly open up a mirror domain space that belongs to him alone.
Maybe, he could even use it to refine a magical treasure of the blessed land type in the future. By then, he would be really awesome.
Of course, Nan Feng didn’t plan to tell Zhang Chuhong about all this for the time being.
After all, it’s okay to brag, but it has to be done on the premise that you are confident that you can achieve it. Now we don’t know how long it will take to achieve this, so it’s better to keep a low profile for now.
Looking at Nan Feng’s actions, how could Zhang Chuhong not know Nan Feng’s little thoughts.
But she didn’t care. No matter whether it would succeed or not, she had to give it a try.
She has been in and out of the Mirror Realm countless times since she was a child, so why wouldn’t she want a Mirror Realm of her own?
However, ever since she saw the refining process of Mirror Domain, she gave up that idea.
It’s really too difficult.
Because of this, even this time, when this ghost mirror was placed in front of her, she was completely indifferent.
The mirror domain in their family was the result of the efforts of seven generations of the Zhang family. The resources invested were countless, and more than a hundred cultivators from the Zhang family were mobilized to finally complete the refining of this ghost mirror.
Now, she and Nan Feng are the only ones left in the Zhang family. It is almost impossible for them to accomplish this feat, even though the internal space of this ghost mirror cannot be compared with that ghost mirror at all.
The reason why it is almost is because Zhang Chuhong still remembers what the elders in her family said, that Nan Feng is the biggest variable in this world.
Since Nan Feng wants to try, let him try. Zhang Chuhong just needs to support him silently behind the scenes. As long as Nan Feng likes it, there is nothing he can’t do.
After coming out of the villa, Nan Feng asked someone to move the mirror and did not stay here.
To be honest, there is nothing to stay for. It is not easy to find the owner of the haunted house here.
Not to mention that it was the crime scene. Even if nothing had happened, Nan Feng would not be willing to look down on such a dilapidated house. At the very least, it would have to be demolished and rebuilt.
This was actually in Nan Feng’s plan. After all, this was the original location of the Ghost Mirror. Nan Feng currently did not have the ability to refine the Mirror Domain, so it would be best to keep the Ghost Mirror here.
Due to the strong yin energy here, constantly nourishing the ghost mirror can also slowly improve its quality.
Chapter 56: Unexpected Harvest, Pill Recipe (Old Version)
As for whether doing so will attract other ghosts to come and take over the nest.
Then Nan Feng could only say “welcome”.
Not to mention whether they can do it or not, even if they can, Nan Feng and the others are not pushovers, and they will definitely not give other ghosts a chance to take advantage.
Even if someone really managed to take over the mirror, they couldn’t take it away.
For Nan Feng, that is simply the worker chosen by God!
Nan Feng made a fortune by using their ghost energy to further nourish the growth of the ghost mirror!
I don’t know if it was Nan Feng and the others’ luck, but it really came.
After dealing with the mirror ghost, Nan Feng had just rested at home for a few days when he heard from the real estate agency that they had found another house that was said to be very strange.
And this time, we are right here on the island, so there is no need to take a boat.
When he arrived at the place, Nan Feng always felt that this place was familiar to him.
It was not until he entered the house and saw the two ghosts living there with his own eyes that Nan Feng finally understood where that familiar feeling came from.
It was just because Nan Feng knew the female ghost in this family, her name was Xiaojuan.
These are two ghosts who have lived here since the Qing Dynasty.
But don’t think that the older the ghosts are, the stronger they are. In fact, although the strength of these two ghosts is not weak, it seems that because they have enjoyed the family’s offerings for generations, they are only greedy for pleasure and have almost no development of their own abilities.
As a result, although the two ghosts had hundreds of years of experience in Taoism, they had no idea how to use it.
Perhaps the only advantage is that they are relatively tough.
Of course, Nan Feng is not a devil, and he would not use thundering methods against a poor female ghost who has been oppressed.
But the male ghost had nothing to worry about.
Nan Feng’s decision was extremely hateful to the male ghost.
However, due to his lack of strength, he had no ability to fight back and could only endure it all silently.
Not only was his house occupied by Nan Feng, but he was also forced to release ghost energy all the time to nourish the ghost mirror. He was also “beaten” by Nan Feng in various ways whether there was anything wrong or not. His life was so miserable!
On the contrary, Xiaojuan lived a happy life because Zhang Chuhong sympathized with her as she was also a woman.
From time to time, Zhang Chuhong would take him along to use Nan Feng’s card shapping.
Of course, the gold buried in the yard of this house naturally became Nan Feng’s.
In fact, this amount of gold is not particularly much for Nan Feng now.
Due to the smelting technology in ancient times, the purity of gold is actually not high. If measured simply by the gold price, it is only more than 200 million at most.
Even if it is an antique and has a certain antique value, it will not exceed 300 million at most.
Such a small amount of money is really nothing to Nan Feng now.
But that depends on who you compare yourself with.
This amount of gold, in this era, is an absolutely huge sum of money for anyone.
In the world of tomb raiders, this second sharing allowed Nan Feng to have a better grasp of the Zhang family’s heritage.
Thinking back to the girl’s condition he had checked on before, Nan Feng became more confident in treating the girl’s body.
But it only targets corpse poison. As for the others, he is still powerless now.
Nan Feng knew that there were some rare treasures that could make up for the girl’s damaged foundation, but he also had to find such medicine!
However, there is one thing that is very easy to find, and that is the deer grass that appeared in the original plot.
Deer grass is not a medicinal herb unique to this world.
At least, there are records of this in the ancient books of the Zhang family. Even the ancestor of the Zhang family cooperated with others to jointly develop a kind of elixir made with deer grass as the main ingredient.
It is called “Rejuvenation Pill” and its biggest effect is that it can replenish vitality. In addition, it has an effect that all ordinary people are eager to get, which is that it can add three years to a person’s lifespan.
As for why the Zhang family ancestor is so sure about the effect?
That was naturally known through the relationship with the ancestor of the Zhang family in the underworld.
Although this rejuvenation pill can only add three years to one’s lifespan, it is still a great temptation in the world.
Although the Zhang family’s connections are not as strong as those of the Tianshi Mansion’s Zhang family, there are still people willing to reveal such insignificant gossip.
The change in the lifespan of those who took the elixir affected the Book of Life and Death. This news reached the ears of the Zhang family’s ancestor on the same day.
In fact, although there are not many elixirs like this that can increase lifespan throughout history, they are by no means isolated cases. Anyway, the underworld does not find it strange.
After all, this rejuvenation pill is not an easy pill to refine. The occasional appearance of one or two pills will not have any impact on the operation of the entire underworld.
In addition to this rejuvenation pill, Nan Feng also remembered a pill called Bodhi Blood Pill with Qilin Jie as the main ingredient, and a pill called Anti-Poison Pill with blue snake gall as the main ingredient.
The existence of these elixir prescriptions is certainly not a coincidence. They were all accidentally seen by the Hong Kong ghost Nan Feng, and he wrote them down specifically when he thought of the next plot of the tomb robber Nan Feng.
Along with it, there is also the alchemy experience of the Zhang family ancestor at that time, as well as some subsequent subtle modification ideas.
But when the old ancestor wanted to conduct an experiment, he never found such a treasure.
I can only say that good things like this are not easy to come across.
Moreover, sometimes even if you encounter it, if the main medicine is not old enough, you can only refine defective products and cannot truly achieve their true effects.
Putting aside the distracting thoughts in his mind for the time being, Nan Feng went to the pharmacy himself and bought all the medicinal herbs he needed.
After careful preparation, it was made into an antidote and tonic that could help the girl’s body.
Then Nan Feng took the things and went to the Hong Mansion in person.
When she learned that Nan Feng had arrived, the girl came to the door in person to greet Nan Feng because Er Yuehong was not at home.
For the girl, Nan Feng really saved her life, no matter what, it was not an exaggeration.
Just like Er Yuehong deeply loves Yatou, doesn’t Yatou also deeply love Er Yuehong?
If possible, she would of course like to stay with Er Yuehong forever, but before that was impossible and there was no hope at all.
Now that Nan Feng has given her such hope, how could the girl not take Nan Feng seriously?
“Hey, sister-in-law, why did you come out in person?”
“It’s okay, it’s okay. I’m in good health. You’re the one who told me to walk around more. Besides, it’s right at the door, just a few steps away.”
Chapter 57: Advance Preparation (Old Version)
“If the Second Master knew about this, he would definitely go out to greet you, the distinguished guest.”
“Okay, okay, I can’t resist you.” Nan Feng pretended to be helpless and handed the gift box in his hand to the girl with a smile.
“Sister-in-law, I came here to bring you some good things. They are all in here. This white porcelain bottle contains an antidote that can completely eliminate the corpse poison in your body. You must remember to take it on time, three times a day, three pills each time. I think it won’t be long before your body will be well again.”
“As for what’s in this jade bottle, it’s a tonic I developed to replenish your vitality. Your current physical condition isn’t particularly good, so you only need one pill a day. However, these two pills cannot be taken at the same time.”
“Therefore, you can only use the medicine in this jade bottle after you have finished taking the antidote and wait for three days. Remember this.”
When the girl heard this, her eyes turned red.
God knows how happy she was when she heard the news.
She originally thought that she would not be able to grow old with the Second Master in this life, but now, it seems that she can see hope again.
Although Nan Feng did not explicitly say whether this vitality-replenishing pill could make her recover completely, she believed in Nan Feng. Since Nan Feng could take it out, it meant that it must be good for her body.
She felt that she had gained something by being with the Second Master even for one more day. How could she ask for more?
Holding the box, the girl was a little out of control for a moment.
It was the old butler beside him who saw the opportunity and exclaimed happily, “Great, Madam, this is great news! I will immediately tell the Second Master about this good news. He will definitely be very happy too.”
“Madam, we haven’t invited Master Nan into the mansion yet. This is impolite. Let’s go into the mansion first.”
After being reminded by the old housekeeper, the girl reacted immediately, wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, and said with a smile: “Yes, yes, yes, you see, I was really too excited, I actually forgot, Xiao Feng, come into the house quickly, come in quickly, you must stay today and have a good drink with your second brother.”
“Uncle Fu, go and make arrangements. The Second Master will definitely be drinking tonight, so make sure everything is arranged.”
“I understand, ma’am, don’t worry. We will make sure that Master and Master Nan have a good drink today. This is a big happy event in our house!” As he spoke, the old butler hurried down to make arrangements.
Not long after the two of them sat down in the main room, a man rushed in from outside the door.
Upon closer inspection, who else could it be but Er Yuehong?
At this time, Er Yuehong hadn’t even wiped off the makeup on her face. It was obvious how excited he was when he learned that the girl’s health would get better.
As soon as he entered the room, Er Yuehong ran to the girl, grabbed her hand as she stood up, and pushed her back to her seat. He asked excitedly, “Is what Xiao Jiang just said true? Can you really get better?”
“It’s true, it’s all true. Okay, Second Master, don’t be so excited. We have distinguished guests here. Okay, you two brothers can chat, I’ll go check the kitchen.” Having said that, he left the main room without caring that Er Yuehong was too excited to control himself.
Only after watching the girl leave did Er Yuehong look at Nan Feng. He wiped his eyes with a slightly embarrassed look and said, “I’m sorry to have embarrassed you, Xiao Feng.”
“No, my second brother and sister-in-law have such a good relationship. I envy them so much that I can’t even laugh at them. If I can find someone like them to support me for the rest of my life when I grow up, I will be very satisfied.”
“Haha, Xiao Feng has started to miss women. It seems that he is really growing up. Don’t worry, I will leave your matter to my second brother. I will help you find one and will definitely find you one that satisfies you.”
“Ah, second brother, please stop teasing me. It’s still early. Besides, don’t worry, sister-in-law will definitely recover. I’ll take care of this matter.”
“Of course, if you can find the legendary deer grass, that would be even better. By then, not only will my sister-in-law be able to fully recover, she might even live longer than you.”
Nan Feng’s words immediately made Er Yuehong’s eyes light up. “Xiao Feng, what you said is true. Deer Live Grass can really make your sister-in-law fully healed.”
“That’s not true. Of course, even if there’s no deer grass, it doesn’t matter. But my sister-in-law may need a long-term recuperation in the future. However, I will definitely have no problem accompanying you until old age.”
“Okay, okay, this is great, Xiao Feng, you must stay today. We brothers won’t leave until we are drunk tonight.”
“Okay, then I’ll be waiting for your good wine, second brother.”
Afterwards, the Hong Mansion publicly sought to purchase deer grass. Although it had never stopped before, it was definitely not like now, where they were determined to get it at any price.
To be honest, before, it was completely a mentality of trying everything possible to save the situation.
Even if I had deer grass, I still had no idea what was going on, so of course I felt conflicted.
He wanted it, but was also worried that even if he found it, he wouldn’t be able to make the girl recover. Then Er Yuehong would really collapse.
But now, the girl’s health is improving visibly, so of course it is more urgent.
After getting busy in the Hong Mansion, Nan Feng himself was not idle either.
He knew that the deer grass would eventually appear.
However, getting it is not an easy task.
If you want to get deer grass, there are two problems that must be solved.
One is the issue of the invitation letter. The invitation letter from the Crescent Hotel is not so easy to get.
Another issue is funding. If everything develops according to the original plot, the amount of money required to obtain these three treasures at the same time will be astronomical.
If it was just for the purpose of curing the girl, Nan Feng naturally wouldn’t need to work hard, but he wanted to make the other two treasures his own, so naturally he had to work hard.
In order to solve these two problems, Nan Feng actually only needs to do one thing.
That is to make a magic weapon.
Yes, it was a magic weapon. Nan Feng’s idea was actually very simple. Since he couldn’t enter the Crescent Hotel auction house as a VIP, he would just be a seller.
Moreover, in this way, a certain amount of funds can be obtained.
As for the materials, everything still depends on the blood-soaked jade that gives Nan Feng the opportunity to enter the star space.
Nan Feng wanted to use this jade pendant to make a magic weapon in exchange for admission qualification and funds.
As for what kind of magic weapon to make, Nan Feng has already had a preliminary idea after thinking about it for a period of time.
In today’s troubled times, nothing is more desirable than a treasure that can protect one’s own safety.